Skip to main content

Full text of "The cruise of the Scythian in the West Indies"

See other formats


UC-NRLF 


jt 


^^           -^m 

i 

J 

3 

1 

;                                                                                                 ' '  'rife 

1                                m 

'                         1 

Jtr:^?!?* 

■ 

■ 

^H 

■ 

1 

^1 

1 

1 

1 

THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

PRESENTED  BY 

PROF.  CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 

MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


THE  CRUISE  OF 


^E  SCYTHIAN 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES. 


BY 


SUSAN  DE  FOREST  DAY. 


FULLY  ILLUSTRATED. 


F.   TENNYSON   NEELY, 

PUBLISHER. 
LONDON.  NEW  YORK.  CHICAGO. 


Copyright,  18W, 

by 

F.  TsKNTsoN  Neelv 

in 

United  States 

and 
Great  Britain. 

▲U  Bighta  Resenred. 


TO  MY  TRUSTED  FRIEND 

WHO  HAS  BEEN  MY  COMRADE  IN  MANY  MILES  OF  TRAVEL, 

MY  COMPANION  IN  MANY  HOURS  OF  PEACE. 

TO  MY  STAUNCH    AND   LOYAL 

SCYTHIAN, 

WHO  HAS  GIVEN  ME  HEALTH,  HOME  AND  HAPPINESS, 
I  DEDICATE  THIS  LITTLE  BOOK. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/cruiseofscythianOOdaysrich 


CONTENTS, 


CHAPTER  I.  P^GE 

The  Voyage 7 

CHAPTER  II. 
St.  Thomas 28 

CHAPTER  III. 
Santa  Cniz 52 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Saba 73 

CHAPTER  V. 
St.  Kitts 85 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Dominica 107 

CHAPTER  Vn. 
Guadeloupe 133 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
St.  Lucia 158 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Barbadoes • 186 

CHAPTER  X. 
Nevis 214 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Santo  Domingo 244 

CHAPTER  XII. 
Jamaica — And  Home 273 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

"Off  Hatteras" Frmtispiece. 

Sitting-Room 12a 

Dining-Room 16a 

Bedroom 20a 

*'  The  town  looks  delightfully  quaint  and  foreign  " 34a 

"  King's  Road  is  lined  from  beginning  to  end  with  Royal  palms  "  56a 

"  It  is  sugar  everywhere — the  grown  people  are  cutting  it  in  the 

fields  " 60a 

"  Covered  by  all  kinds  of  tropical  vegetation  " 70a 

"  If  such  a  mass  of  rocks  can  be  called  a  beach  " 70b 

"  Seated  on  the  shoulder  of  an  immensely  tall  negro  " 76a 

**  Looking  down  the  ravine  we  see  the  wide  blue  water  far  be- 
neath " 76b 

"  The  town  lies  nestling  in  the  bosom  of  the  great  green  mount- 
ains " 78a 

**  We  have  climbed  at  last  to  Bottom  " 78b 

"  Square  and  white  with  red-tiled  roofs  " 80a 

"  From  the  roadstead  where  we  lie  St.  Kitts  is  a  thing  of  beauty  "  86a 

"The  land  slopes  in  graceful  curves  from  the  sea  to  the  mount- 
ains " 86b 

"  In  an  hour  we  seem  as  though  transported  to  Darkest  Africa"  104a 


iLLtSTRATlONS. 

PAGE 

"  Roseau  is  a  nice  little  town  lying  on  the  open  roadstead  " 130a 

"Along  the  valley  of  the  Roseau  River  ** 120b 

"The  harbor  of  Pointe  4  Pitre " 133a 

"  Pointe  S.  Pitre  has  broad  streets  " 132b 

' '  We  round  the  point  of  the  Island  and  reach  smooth  water  ". . .  144a 

"  The  beauty  of  the  land-locked  harbor  " 158a 

"There  is  a  continuous  stream  of  these  women " ■  •.    •  •  158b 

"White  houses  almost  hidden  in  a  wreath  of  foliage  "...       ....  168a 

"The  street  opens  into  a  large  public  square  called  Trafalgar  ".  192a 

"  The  houses  are  the  picture  of  neatness  " 192b 

"  The  church  in  which  Nelson  was  married  " 234a 

"We  seat  them  fo  be  photographed  with  the  school  mistress  in 

the  back" 234b 

"The  old  Spanish  fortress  hoar  and  yellow  with  age  " 244a 

"  Up  the  shore  are  the  ruins  of  the  palace  built  by  Columbus's 

son,  Diego  " 244b 

"Frowning  down  on  sea  and  shore  " 246a 

"  We  make  our  way  through  the  gateway  " 246b 

"An  old  sun  dial  which  has  a  sad  and  dreary  look " 248a 

"  An  old  Spanish  convent " 248b 

"  He  is  altogether  a  rather  imposing  personage  " 250a 

"  The  Cathedral  is  an  imposing  old  structure  " 258a 

"On  the  pedestal  inscribing  to  Columbus  all  manner  of  eulogies 

is  the  figure  of  a  Carib  queen  " 258b 


THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 
IN  THE  WEST  INDIES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  VOYAGE. 

One  cold  afternoon  in  January,  1897,  found 
us  on  board  the  Scythian,  which  was  lying  at 
anchor  off  Tompkinsville,  ready  to  start  for  the 
West  Indies. 

We  consisted  of  myself  (pardon  the  egotism, 
but  as  captain  I  must  put  myself  first)  and 
another  woman,  my  brother-in-law  and  another 
man,  making  a  party  of  four;  that  ideal  num- 
ber where  traveling  is  concerned. 

We  knew  each  other  well,  and  liked  each 
other  better,  not  even  fearing  the  disillusions 
to  which  yachting  parties  are  unfortunately 
heir. 

The  party  was  completed  by  the  two  mas- 
cots,   bright,   white-haired,    brown-eyed    bull 


8  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

terriers,  Trilby  and  her  son,  Starboard,  who 
were  both  capital  sea  dogs,  and  well  up  in 
life  on  shipboard. 

We  were  going  to  the  West  Indies,  for  that 
best  of  all  reasons,  simply  because  we  wanted 
to.  We  longed  to  see  the  palm  trees  and  sugar 
cane,  to  eat  the  luscious  fruits  and  to  float  over 
summer  seas,  basking  in  the  warm  tropical  sun, 
while  the  trade  wind  softly  fanned  our  brows. 

St.  Thomas  was  to  be  our  first  port,  as  we 
wished  to  taste  to  the  full  that  abrupt  change 
from  the  white  North  to  the  green  South, 
which  is  so  exactly  like  the  shifting  of  scenes 
in  a  theater. 

We  realized  that  in  our  little  drama  (we 
knew  not  yet  if  it  would  prove  a  tragedy  or  a 
comedy)  there  would  be  between  the  scenes  a 
long  entr'acte  of  six  days,  and  fifteen  hundred 
miles  of  seething  ocean. 

This  entr'acte  we  regarded  according  to  the 
feelings  vouchsafed  to  us  individually  by  a  kind 
Providence  when  at  sea,  one  looked  forward  to 
it  with  resignation,  another  with  apprehension, 
and  others  with  the  joy  of  the  true  lover  of  the 
ocean,  who  is  happiest  when  on  the  good  salt 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  9 

sea,  with  the  wild  winds  lashing  the  waves  into 
great,  foam -flecked  hills,  while  the  salt  spray 
stings  the  face  like  tiny  whips. 

This  was  to  be  our  first  trip  to  the  tropics, 
but  our  stanch  little  craft  was  no  such  novice. 
She  knew  those  waters  well,  but  that  was  be- 
fore she  was  a  *'lady."  Then  she  was  one  of 
**the  little  cargo  boats  that's  got  to  load  or 
die,"  with  a  coat  of  rusty  black  on  her  sides, 
overworked  and  uncared  for. 

Many  a  time  she  had  plied  between  those 
islands,  with  her  hold  piled  full  of  oranges  and 
bananas,  or  had  toiled  up  and  down  the  coast, 
regardless  of  wind  and  weather,  dragged  back 
by  huge  coal  barges  thrice  her  size.  But  she 
had  been  always  stanch  and  seaworthy,  in  fair 
weather  or  foul,  and  loyal  as  a  faithful  old  bull- 
dog. Now  she  was  having  her  reward,  for  she 
had  experienced  a  complete  change  of  heart.. 

In  place  of  her  deep  hold,  there  were  now 
delightful  little  rooms,  as  dainty  as  women's 
fingers  could  make  them,  with  white  paint, 
pretty  cretonnes,  fireplaces,  armchairs,  pic- 
tures, books  and  rugs. 

Outside  she  was  glistening  white,  and  her 


10  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

decks  clean  and  polished,  while  most  surpris- 
ing of  all,  at  her  mainmast  floated  the  blue 
burgee,  white  starred  and  red  barred,  that 
showed  she  had  the  honor  of  being  a  quasi- 
member  of  that  best  of  all  good  clubs,  the  New 
York  Yacht  Club. 

But  she  still  kejpt  her  old  towing  bitts,  her 
bow  was  blunt  and  full,  and  the  look  of  a  bull- 
dog had  not  left  her;  for  her  owner  was  proud 
of  her  record  in  her  seamy  days,  and  she  was 
to  prove  herself  just  as  stanch  and  true  in  her 
fine  feathers  as  in  the  old  days  of  her  rusty 
black  coat. 

Of  this  we  feel  sure  as  we  stand  on  her  deck 
in  a  blinding  snowstorm,  waving  oar  adieux  to 
a  party  of  friends,  who  had  come  down  in  a  tug 
to  lunch  with  us  and  bid  us  godspeed. 

They  had  expected  to  see  us  off,  but  the 
parting  had  been  so  pleasant,  and  prolonged  so 
late,  that  we  decided  not  to  put  to  sea  until  the 
next  day.  So  we  saw  them  off  instead,  watch- 
ing them  disappear  into  the  murky  atmosphere 
of  the  winter  twilight,  when  we  went  below  to 
hug  the  bright  fire  in  the  sitting  room  and  dis- 
cuss our  plans.    This  snowstorm  was  a  real 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  11 

trial  to  us.  In  reading  of  the  West  Indies,  we 
had  all  remarked  that  the  writers  invariably 
left  New  York  in  a  "blinding  snowstorm,"  in 
order,  as  we  censoriously  supposed,  to  make 
more  effective  the  description  of  their  transit 
to  a  warmer  clime. 

We  had  intended  to  show  our  originality  in 
choosing  a  lovely  warm  day  for  our  departure, 
and  now,  this  inevitable  storm  had  overtaken 
us,  leveling  us  down  to  the  common  herd  of 
tropic-seeking  travelers. 

Should  we  start  in  the  traditional  snow- 
storm, and  brave  the  fury  of  the  northeast 
gale,  instead  of  lying  tamely  at  anchor  waiting 
for  smoother  and  less  conventional  weather? 

There  were  many  pros,  and  perhaps  more 
cons.  But  when  the  captain  observes  that  she 
cannot  see  the  use  of  having  a  good  sea  boat  if 
we  do  not  go  to  sea,  the  pros  carry  the  day, 
and  we  decide  to  start  on  the  morrow,  snow  or 
shine. 

The  next  morning  the  snow  is  still  with  us, 
and  the  northeast  wind  is  still  blowing  a  raging 
blast.  But  we  are  not  to  be  turned  from  our 
purpose,  and  by  ten  o'clock  Scythian's  anchor 


12  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

is  up,  the  screw  is  churning  the  water  under 
her  stern  into  a  lather,  and  pushing  her  bow 
through  the  leaden  water  down  the  Swash 
Channel,  past  Komer's  Shoal,  where  the  sea  is 
breaking  heavily,  out  to  the  open  ocean. 
There  the  wind  is  blowing  with  a  vengeance. 
As  we  pass  Sandy  Hook  Lightship  we  see  her 
rolling  heavily,  while  we  are  none  too  steady 
ourselves. 

This  is  mere  child's  play  compared  to  what 
we  get  as  we  turn  down  the  Jersey  coast,  for 
the  sea  is  rising  every  hour.  As  w^  watch 
Navesink  Lighthouse  slipping  down  below  the 
horizon,  behind  that  waste  of  greeny -gray, 
white-capped  water,  it  crosses  the  captain's 
mind  that  the  North  Atlantic  in  January,  with 
a  northeast  gale  blowing,  is  not  necessarily  the 
most  comfortable  place  in  the  world  to  be  in, 
even  if  one  does  own  a  good  sea  boat. 

The  decks  are  coated  with  ice,  the  spray  is 
flying  in  every  direction,  giving  our  smokestack 
a  fine  sheath  of  salt,  and  the  wind  whistling 
through  the  rigging  lends  to  each  line  and  spar 
its  own  particular  shriek. 

We  passed  Hatteras  with  a  heavy  sea  run- 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES-  13 

ning;  the  rollers,  breaking  on  Diamond  Shoal, 
threw  their  foam  many  feet  into  the  air. 

We  sat  in  the  stern  of  the  boat  watching  the 
great  following  waves,  each  seeming  higher 
than  her  mast,  and  coming  so  fast  that  we  felt 
sure  each  one  must  swallow  us  up.  But  our 
little  boat  knew  her  business  too  well;  she 
would  give  a  big  lift  into  the  air,  wriggle  her- 
self with  a  curious  little  motion,  come  down 
triumphantly,  and  we  would  see  the  great 
watery  mountain  rolling  on  ahead,  leaving  us 
in  dryness  and  safety. 

We  were  congratulating  ourselves  that  the 
worst  w^as  over  with  the  passing  of  the  far- 
famed  Hatteras,  but  that  was  a  delusion  on  our 
part,  for  we  had  still  the  Gulf  Stream  to  cope 
with. 

Personally  I  have  always  had  the  most  in- 
tense respect  for  the  Gulf  Stream,  but  never 
before  had  I  been  given  such  a  realizing  sense 
of  its  power  to  torment  poor  mortals  who  trust 
themselves  on  its  tepid  bosom. 

As  soon  as  we  were  fairly  in  the  current,  the 
wind,  which  had  until  now  been  northeast, 
backed  into  the  northwest,  and  blowing  dead 


14  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

across  the  stream  soon  kicked  up  as  nasty  a 
cross  sea  as  one  could  ever  hope  to  see  even  in 
that  river  of  the  ocean. 

The  effect  on  our  party  was  quite  instanta- 
neous; some  thought  that  they  would  lie  down 
for  a  little  while,  as  they  felt  slightly  **indi- 
gested"  from  eating  a  rich  pudding  the  day 
before. 

This  indigestion  was  a  complaint  from  which 
my  guests  frequently  suffered,  and,  strangely 
enough,  invariably  on  the  roughest  days. 

Seasickness  was  never  mentioned;  no  one 
was  ever  ill,  only  slightly  **indigesfced,"  a  harm- 
less little  sacrifice  of  truth  on  the  altar  of 
pride. 

In  this  turbulent  sea  every  inanimate  object 
found  a  voice,  and  rattled,  banged  or  squeaked 
vociferously.  Articles  of  all  kinds  not  firmly 
lashed  held  high  carnival  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor,  and  the  captain  was  edified  to  see  her 
Bible  playing  tag  most  amicably  with  a  pack  of 
cards,  each  one  **it"  at  the  same  time,  and 
chasing  each  other  up  and  down  the  room  with 
every  lurch  of  the  boat. 

Eating    was    performed    under    difficulties; 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  16 

soup  was  given  up  as  impracticable,  and  table 
manners  deteriorated  to  their  primitive  form  of 
getting  one's  food  to  one's  lips  as  surely  and  as 
quickly  as  possible,  regardless  of  looks. 

The  dogs  were  most  amusing  to  those  of  us 
who  were  there  to  see  them.  Trilby  took  it  all 
most  philosophically,  like  a  true  woman.  See- 
ing that  there  was  nothing  for  her  to  do,  she 
retired  to  the  most  comfortable  armchair,  there 
to  await  better  days,  doing  credit  to  her  sex. 
Starboard  was  panic-stricken,  and  for  some 
reason,  never  to  be  explained,  chose  the  cap- 
tain's bathtub  as  the  place  most  calculated  to 
give  him  safety  and  comfort.  It  must  have  been 
very  cold  comfort,  for  there  he  would  lie,  hour 
after  hour,  even  if  the  porcelain  tub  was  full  of 
cold  salt  water,  with  his  eyes  fixed  firmly  as  if 
in  supplication  on  one  corner  of  the  ceiling. 
Perhaps  he  expected  each  moment  to  be  his 
last,  and  considered  a  bathtub  the  most  fitting 
place  of  preparation  for  a  watery  grave.  Star- 
board never  quite  recovered  the  mental  equilib- 
rium he  lost  in  the  Gulf  Stream,  and  through- 
out the  trip  at  any  unusual  sound  we  would 
see  a  white  tail  disappearing  down  the  cap- 


16  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

tain's  companionway,  hear  a  little  click  as  the 
bathroom  door  closed  behind  him,  and  would 
know  that  his  poor  heart  had  found  a  panacea 
for  all  its  woes. 

However,  the  Gulf  Stream  has  its  limits, 
although  I  have  found  it  in  me  to  wonder  if 
they  would  ever  be  reached,  and  as  soon  as  we 
had  left  it  well  behind  our  indigestions  vanished 
with  the  subsiding  waves,  and  our  drooping 
spirits  rose,  for  now  at  last  we  could  expect 
good  weather. 

Father  Neptune  must  have  had  some  special 
grudge  against  us,  for  during  the  entire  trip  so 
far  he  had  sent  us  almost  every  variety  of 
weather  except  good  weather.  We  had  gales 
from  every  quarter  and  of  varying  magnitude 
—high  gales,  moderate  gales  and  fresh  winds; 
accompanied  by  head  seas,  cross  seas  and  fol- 
lowing seas,  giving  our  Scythian  exercise  for 
6very  muscle. 

To  be  sure  we  had  some  respites  when  the 
sun  came  out,  and  the  wind  went  in  for  a  rest, 
preparatory  to  fresh  exertions.  Then  the  dogs 
would  lie  basking  in  the  sun.  Starboard  in  par- 
ticular strutting  up  and  down  the  quarter-deck 


m  THE  WEST  INDIES.  1^ 

as  though  the  word  "bathtub"  were  not  known 
in  his  vocabulary.  We  would  bask,  too, 
wrapped  in  warm  rugs  and  ensconced  in 
comfortable   seachairs. 

We  would  discuss  troubles  past  and  pleasures 
to  come.  We  would  recall  how  gallantly  Scyth- 
ian had  borne  herself  during  all  those  trying 
times,  how  she  had  made  her  nine  knots  almost 
every  hour  in  head  winds  and  head  seas;  how 
she  had  kept  us  dry  as  a  bone  in  spite  of  the 
great  waves  that  tried  to  prevail  against  her, 
never  once  giving  us  a  glimpse  of  green  water, 
although  the  spray  often  flew  high  over  her 
bow.  We  decided  that,  although  she  might 
not  be  a  thing  of  beauty  lying  at  anchor  among 
her  aristocratic  sisters,  in  a  gale  off  Hatteras 
her  full  blunt  bow  and  high  freeboard  were  a 
distinct  comfort;  and  we  always  ended  by 
agreeing  that  life  on  her  deck  was  better  worth 
living  than  anywhere  else  in  the  world. 

The  rough  weather  had  been  an  excuse  on 
the  part  of  my  masculine  friends  for  a  most 
criminal  disregard  of  their  personal  appear- 
ances. Shaving  had  completely  gone  out  of 
fashion,  and  ugly  gray  flannel  shirts  had  come 


18  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

in.  But  when  the  captain  found  that  cravats 
were  going  to  keep  company  with  the  discarded 
razors,  she  felt  it  was  time  to  exercise  her  au- 
thority. Her  words  were  few,  but  very  much 
to  the  point,  and  as  any  one  disobeying  the 
captain  is  liable  to  be  put  in  irons  as  a  muti- 
neer, better  things  were  promised  for  the  mor- 
row. But  alas!  when  to-morrow  had  become 
to-day,  no  one  thought  of  personal  appearance, 
for  all  attention  was  given  to  keeping  on  our 
feet. 

We  were  in  the  throes  of  another  gale.  This 
time  it  was  a  **smoky  sou'wester,"  which  soon 
piled  up  such  a  nasty  cross  sea,  that  when  at 
last  we  had  to  lay  our  little  craft  to,  it  was  a 
question  how  to  keep  her  head  to  the  seas. 
They  were  coming  in  every  direction,  striking 
now  her  beam,  now  her  stern,  and  now  her 
bow.  We  seemed  in  the  midst  of  a  huge  tide 
rip,  which,  according  to  my  skipper,  was  for 
all  the  world  like  a  hurricane  sea.  The  waves 
would  rise  straight  in  the  air  as  if  they  would 
never  stop,  and  then  as  suddenly  drop  down 
again  in  the  same  place. 

There  we  lay  hobbling  like  a  tiny  piece  of 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  19 

cork  in  that  dreadful  sea  for  twenty-three  hours 
— hours  upon  which  we  none  of  us  look  back 
with  any  degree  of  pleasure.  During  these 
hours  the  captain  was  distinctly  unhappy — 
mentally,  not  physically,  be  it  understood. 

She  was  learning  one  of  her  first  lessons  as  to 
the  difference  between  deep-sea  yachting  and 
travel  in  an  ocean  ** liner."  She  had  been  wont 
to  find  great  amusement  in  a  big  roll,  followed 
by  a  deafening  crash ;  but  the  joke  perceptibly 
diminished  when  it  was  her  own  china  which 
caused  the  crash.  She  found  it  easier  to  kiss 
the  rod  when  it  smashed  the  Cunard  Com- 
pany's crockery  than  when  it  demolishes  her 
own  household  gods. 

At  last,  however,  the  sea  spent  itself  and 
gradually  died  down,  so  that  we  were  able  to 
continue  on  our  course,  first  at  half  and  before 
long  at  full  speed. 

Slow  as  our  progress  southward  had  been 
signs  were  not  wanting  to  show  that  we  were 
surely  reaching  lower  latitudes. 

First  of  all,  we  women  found  ourselves  un- 
comfortably warm  one  afternoon,  and  went  be- 
low to  reappear  dressed  in  thin  cotton  shirt 


20  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

wai  its,  in  which  we  experienced  that  delightful 
feeling  of  superiority  which  always  comes  of 
wearing  summer  gowns  when  ordinary  stay-at- 
home  mortals  are  clad  in  winter  furs. 

Soon  the  sun  grew  almost  too  warm,  and  the 
dark  blue  awnings  were  brought  out  and  bent 
on  to  their  stanchions,  making  a  delightful 
shade  on  the  broad  white  deck.  Here  we 
frittered  away  many  hours,  doing  nothing  more 
energetic  than  to  watch  the  porpoises  play  in 
the  smother  round  the  bow,  or  the  flying  fish 
flash  past  us  like  gleams  of  glittering  silver. 
The  sea  had  grown  warmly,  intensely  blue. 

It  is  so  blue  that  the  prosaic  member  of  our 
party  said  it  seemed  as  if  a  big  bag  of  bluing 
had  been  dissolved  in  it. 

^  He  was  at  once  frowned  into  silence,  for  the 
<rest  of  us  had  become  mildly  sentimental  by 
reason  of  the  sudden  transition  to  a  warm  cli- 
mate, and  such  a  simile  smacked  too  much  of 
the  commonplace  to  please  our  maudlin  fancies. 

Che  sky  as  well  as  the  sea  had  grown  deeply 
blue,  and  was  thickly  fleeced  with  gleaming 
white  clouds,  shading  off"  into  heavy  dark  grays 
as  if  in  each  lurked  a  baby  thunderstorm. 


IN  THE  WEST   INDIES.  21 

One  never-to-be-forgotten  morning  there 
came  stealing  toward  ns  from  the  northeast  a 
most  delicious  little  breeze,  rippling  the  water 
into  tiny  waves  and  cooling  the  overheated  air. 

It  was  the  trade  wind  itself,  seeming  by  its 
soft  advances  to  welcome  us  to  the  latitude 
where  it  reigns  supreme. 

We  could  hardly  believe  it  possible,  after  our 
recent  experiences,  that  anything  so  gentle 
could  come  out  of  the  northeast,  and,  as  we 
were  to  learn,  our  skepticism  was  not  w^ithout 
foundation.  But  although  we  were  to  suffer 
much  from  these  same  trade  winds  when 
robbed  of  their  surprising  gentleness,  our  first 
meeting  with  them  will  serve  to  atone  for  many 
a  hard  blow  they  were  to  inflict  on  us  in  the 
days  to  come.  Although  they  had  absolutely 
no  effect  on  our  speed,  they  seemed  in  some 
way  to  be  wafting  us  farther  south,  until  one 
morning  the  dogs  sniffed  the  air  with  unusual 
interest,  holding  their  noses  well  up,  and  tak- 
ing in  whiffs  as  of  some  delicious  perfume. 

We  did  likewise,  but  could  discover  nothing 
in  any  degree  intoxicating,  when  suddenly  our 
attention  was  attracted  by  a  strange  cloud  a 


22  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

little  off  our  port  bow,  that  had  an  almost 
material  look.  It  did  not  melt,  ana  form,  and 
dissolve  again  into  lovely  shapes  as  its  brother 
clouds  were  never  tired  of  doing;  but  kept  its 
own  noble  outlines.  As  we  stood  watching  it 
the  sailing  master  came  forward  with  a  broad 
grin  on  his  face,  and  pointing  to  our  supposed 
cloud,  said: 

*'Miss  Day,  Porto  Rico  lies  directly 
ahead." 

We  were  bound  for  the  Mona  Passage,  and 
had  made  our  land  fall  twenty  miles  too  far  to 
the  eastward,  so  the  first  we  saw  of  the  is  land 
was  the  bold  northern  shore,  with  its  moun- 
tains looming  grandly  through  the  mists  which 
wreathed  their  summits. 

We  were  most  interested  in  Porto  Rico  then, 
because  it  was  Spanish;  our  interest  would 
have  increased  a  hundredfold  had  we  known 
how  soon  it  was  to  be  American,  and  we  would 
have  watched  it  with  even  greater  curiosity  as 
we  ran  along  its  shore  to  the  westward. 

The  mountain  sides,  from  being  a  misty  gray 
in  the  distance,  take  on  a  tinge  of  purple  which 
gradually   changes  to  the  loveliest,  tenderest 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  23 

green,  as  we  draw  near — the  exquisite  green  of 
the  sugar-cane. 

Soon  we  make  out  the  little  villages  of  white 
houses  among  their  groves  of  palms  and  man- 
goes, drowsing  in  the  glorious  noontide  sun, 
turning  all  it  touches  into  gold.  And  now  we 
are  first  struck  b}^  a  peculiar  atmospheric 
effect  that  we  see  everywhere  in  the  Caribbean 
Sea.  Although  each  moment  we  are  nearer  to 
those  brilliant  shores,  they  never  seem  near. 
We  see  them  distinctly,  but  they  never  lose 
that  evasive  charm  of  distance-,  the  mountains 
are  ethereal  and,  as  it  were,  spiritualized. 
They  seem  to  float  on  the  purple  water  as 
though  made  of  the  most  exquisite  iridescent 
Venetian  glass;  and  the  constantly  changing 
lights  and  shades  impart  an  almost  unearthly 
beauty  to  the  already  lovely  scene. 

It  is  so  lovely  that  we  use  all  our  adjectives 
in  the  superlative,  like  the  veriest  school-chil- 
dren, and  then,  realizing  the  absurdity  of  trying 
to  express  such  coloring  in  any  words,  we  fall 
into  silence— that  truest  sign  of  appreciation. 

That  afternoon's  run  through  Mona  Passage 
will  be  long  remembered — ^with  the    emerald 


24  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

shores  of  Porto  Rico  on  our  left  and  the  lofty 
mountains  of  Santo  Domingo  just  visible  on  our 
right,  many  miles  away. 

The  sea  was  at  last  calm,  our  good  ship 
steady,  and  as  we  watch  the  sun  go  down  in  a 
blaze  of  glory  we  feel  that  we  have  reached  in 
truth  the  "land  where  it  is  always  afternoon." 
So  we  went  to  our  beds,  all  of  us  happier  in 
mind,  and  some  of  us  in  body,  than  we  had  been 
in  many  a  long  day. 

Alas!  and  alack!  all  our  congratulations 
were  premature!  No  sooner  had  we  rounded 
the  southwestern  point  of  the  island  and  turned 
eastward  into  the  Caribbean  Sea,  than  the  gen- 
tle trade  wind  freshened  until  it  reached  the 
velocity  which  in  the  Atlantic  would  have  been 
called  a  gale;  that  mild  blue  sea  rose  up  in  its 
might  and  rolled  us  around  most  unmercifully ; 
the  creakings,  hangings  and  groans  which  we 
had  thought  hushed  forever  lifted  up  their 
voices  anew  in  wild  protest,  and  we  passed  as 
uncomfortable  a  night  as  any  we  had  been 
through  during  the  whole  trip.  But  the  worst 
of  it  was  that  we  felt  so  aggrieved  and  so 
foolish. 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  25 

We  had  waxed  almost,  nay  quite,  poetic  over 
the  balmy  zephyr  that  was  now  whistling  and 
shrieking  in  our  deafened  ears ;  our  souls  had 
been  lifted  up  by  the  soft  beauty  of  those  sum- 
mer seas  whose  angry  white-capped  waves 
were  breaking  into  clouds  of  foam  over  our  bow, 
and  when  we  met  each  other  the  next  morning 
in  a  clinging,  cloying  fog  which  would  have 
done  credit  to  the  Maine  coast  in  August,  we 
were  unfit  for  publication. 

Was  this  yellowish  waste  of  waters  the  blue 
Caribbean  Sea?  and  could  that  ugly,  murky 
commonplace  coast  line  on  our  left  be  our 
lovely  sun-kissed  Porto  Rico?  Alas!  the  first 
of  our  many  little  illusions  concerning  tropical 
weather  was  being  dispelled  so  rapidly  that  it 
left  a  distinct  blank  in  our  minds. 

The  fog  burned  off  enough,  however,  to  show 
us  Crab  Island,  low  and  sparsely  wooded,  on 
our  port  side,  and  directly  ahead  the  goal  of  all 
our  journeyings,  the  Island  of  St.  Thomas, 
rising  out  of  the  sea  with  such  clear  cut  lines 
that  it  looks  for  all  the  world  like  a  sugar  loaf. 

If  that  is  St.  Thomas',  Sail  Rock  must  soon 
be  in  sight — ^that  famous  stone  into  which  a 


2tj  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

French  man-of-war  lired  two  broadsides  one 
misty  morning  a  hundred  years  ago,  mistaking 
it  for  a  buccaneer,  under  full  sail,  trying 
to  escape.  We  strain  our  eyes  and  at  last 
make  out  a  pile  which  we  are  told  is  the  fa- 
mous rock.  If  this  little  tale  be  true,  the  Yan- 
kee eyes  of  this  century  must  be  far  better 
than  the  French  of  the  last,  or  else  the  ships 
must  have  greatly  changed  in  fashion,  for 
under  no  circumstances  could  any  of  us  have 
mistaken  that  triangular- looking  rock  for  a  ship 
under  sail,  or  for  anything  in  the  world  but  a 
curiously  shaped  piece  of  stone. 

Now,  we  are  nearing  the  island  and  our  jour- 
ney's end;  the  lights  and  shadows  are  chasing 
each  other  over  the  sunburned  hills  of  St.  Thom- 
as, and  presently  the  habor  opens  out  before  us. 

The  little  town  of  Charlotte  Amelia  lies 
directly  opposite  its  mouth,  with  white,  red- 
roofed  houses  creeping  up  the  three  hills  near 
the  water's  edge.  Back  of  the  town  the  higher 
mountains  sweep  their  finely  rounded  sides  up 
ward  in  a  semicircle,  throwing  two  promonto- 
ries, like  long  arms,  out  to  the  sea,  to  form  the 
almost  land-locked  harbor.     It  is  a  lovely  sheet 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  27 

of  water,  a  real  haven,  and  not  a  **roadstead" — 
that  apology  for  a  harbor  which  we  are  to  find 
elsewhere  in  the  West  Indies.  Here,  after  eight 
days  of  tossing  and  rolling,  we  soon  cast  anchor, 
not  far  from  the  American  consulate,  where 
the  familiar  Stars  and  Stripes  seem  to  float  a 
welcome  over  the  blue  water  to  us  on  our  safe 
arrival  to  this  foreign  land. 


38  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 


CHAPTER  II. 

ST.   THOMAS. 

Without  any  real  reason  we  at  first  find  St. 
Thomas  a  trifle  disappointing. 

The  island  is  charming.  We  see  along  the 
shore  sago  palms,  cocoanut  palms,  tamarinds 
and  mangoes — trees  whose  very  names  trans- 
port you  to  the  equator.  The  town  is  delight- 
fully quaint  and  foreign,  and  we  feel  that  we 
have  every  reason  to  be  enthusiastic ;  but,  with 
true  human  contrariness,  we  are  not. 

Perhaps  we  were  tired  after  our  various  ma- 
rine athletics,  or  a  bit  enervated  by  the  hot  noon 
sun.  Perhaps  those  bare,  barren,  rugged 
mountains,  whose  counterparts  we  had  seen 
time  and  again  in  our  own  everyday  America, 
did  not  come  up  to  the  ideal  we  had  formed  of 
the  wealth  and  luxuriance  of  tropical  vegetation 
— an  ideal  almost  unconsciously  derived  from 
the  old  geographies  of  our  childish  days  in 
which    the    picture  of  a  dense  jungle,    with 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  29 

serpents  gracefully  festooned  from  tree  to  tree 
and  a  monkey  in  one  corner,  always  was  the 
symbol  of  the  torrid  zone. 

But  our  little  disappointment  was  soon  thrust 
into  a  corner,  and  our  attention  taken  up  by 
the  myriad  boats,  painted  every  color  and 
rowed  by  black  men  of  every  shade,  which 
soon  surround  the  Scythian.  Of  course  no  one 
can  come  within  speaking  distance  until  the 
doctor  has  passed  us  through  quarantine. 

He  comes  up  the  gangway  and  asks  with  a 
courteous  bow  and  in  excellent  English  to  see  the 
captain.  I  step  forward  and  present  myself  to 
him,  and  he  says  with  another  low  bow  that  he  is 
honored  to  meet  me,  but  that  he  must  first  speak 
with  the  captain.  When  I  tell  him  that  I  am 
the  captain  he  forgets  his  irreproachable  man- 
ners and  favors  me  with  a  prolonged  stare; 
then,  after  a  moment's  pause,  he  asks  me  for 
our  bill  of  health.  It  is  the  captain's  turn  to 
stare,  for  we  never  thought  of  having  a  bill 
made  out  on  leaving  home. 

When  the  captain  tells  him  we  have  no  such 
thing  on  board,  he  looks  grave,  and  says  it  is  a 
pity.    He  had  heard  some  months  ago  that  a 


30  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

ship  had  been  quarantined  last  summer  in  New 
York  for  smallpox,  and  asks  if  the  disease  has 
spread  much. 

We  hasten  to  reassure  him  on  this  point,  and 
after  a  little  more  meditation  he  tells  us  that 
he  thinks  it  will  be  all  right,  and  that  we  can 
consider  ourselves  out  of  quarantine. 

Then  we  have  to  reckon  with  the  harbor 
master.  He  had  come  out  very  grandly  to 
pilot  us  in,  rowed  by  four  men,  his  fiery  red  hair 
well  set  off  by  a  gorgeous  uniform,  and  the 
Danish  flag  at  his  stern. 

We  were  so  busy  watching  the  shore  that  we 
did  not  see  him  making  for  us,  and  the  first 
inkling  we  had  of  his  presence  was  an  angry 
voice  from  below  our  stern  shouting:  **Stop, 
stop!  Don't  you  see  my  flag?"  We  did  not 
stop,  although  when  we  peered  over  the  stern 
we  did  see  his  flag.  But  it  conveyed  nothing 
to  us,  and  thinking  he  wanted  a  tow,  threw  him 
a  line  and  brought  him  with  us  up  to  our 
anchorage. 

It  was  not  until  he  had  stepped  on  the  deck, 
in  a  towering  rage,  and  disclosed  his  identity, 
that  we  discovered  of  what  a  dreadful  breach 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  31 

of  etiquette  we  had  been  guilty.  He  feared  he 
would  miss  the  five  dollars  which  would  have 
been  his  fee  for  piloting  us  in,  and  when  we  pre- 
sented that  sum  to  him  he  was  quickly  restored 
to  good  humor. 

Our  sufferings  at  the  hands  of  the  negro  boat- 
men now  began.  About  thirty  of  them  took 
up  their  stations  in  a  cordon,  surrounding  the 
boat,  and  there  they  stayed,  chattering  in  their 
unintelligible  gibberish  like  so  many  monkeys 
all  night,  and  watching  our  every  motion  all 
day. 

It  was  really  embarrassing.  They  would  lie 
in  their  boats,  quietly  sucking  pieces  of  sugar 
cane,  evidently  their  only  meal,  until  one  of  us 
came  on  deck.  Then  they  would  stand  up  the 
better  to  see,  stare  in  utter  silence  for  a  time, 
and  every  now  and  again  go  off  into  great 
guffaws  of  laughter,  throwing  back  their  heads, 
showing  their  superb  white  teeth,  and  rocking 
themselves  backward  and  forward  in  a  perfect 
ecstasy  of  joy.  We  try  to  make  believe  we 
see  the  joke  and  laugh  too  in  a  sickly  kind 
of  way,  but  the  captain  personally  confesses  to 
several  surreptitious  trips  below  to  ask  of  her 


32  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

mirror  if  there  was  anything  unusually  amus- 
ing in  herself  or  her  dress. 

We  look  around  the  harbor  at  the  vessels 
collected  there,  for  St.  Thomas  is  quite  a  port 
of  refuge. 

Among  others  is  a  big  Russian  man-of-war, 
with  a  name  we  are  sure  would  have  been 
unpronounceable  even  if  we  had  been  able  to 
read  it.  We  found  out  later  that  the  men  were 
worked  in  a  way  that  would  have  killed  any- 
thing but  a  Russian. 

Just  then  their  boat  races  begun,  and  they 
find  the  Scythian  a  convenient  rounding 
place,  so  we  have  a  good  chance  to  study  the 
men,  as  boatload  after  boatload  rowed  past. 
They  are  muscular,  thick  set  young  fellows, 
with  stolid  faces,  straining  every  muscle  and 
bending  to  their  oars,  as  the  coxswain  in  the 
stern  bends  his  body,  as  if  to  jerk  the  boat  for- 
ward. 

Surely  if  Peter  the  Great  could  have  seen 
these  young  sailors,  he  would  have  said  of 
them  what  he  said  of  his  soldiers,  when  some 
visiting  sovereign  asked  to  see  his  fortifica- 
tions.   Pointing  to  the  army  standing  before 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  38 

him,  he  answered:  "There  is  my  fortress,  and 
every  man  is  a  brick." 

Toward  the  cool  of  the  evening  we  go  on 
shore;  we  women  dressed  in  our  thinnest  sum- 
mer muslins,  and  the  men  unrecognizably  beau- 
tiful in  white  ducks  and  yachting  caps. 

Our  launch  is  followed  by  a  trailing  line  of 
boatmen,  eager  to  see  our  triumphal  entry  into 
the  town. 

As  we  step  on  the  stone  wharf  we  find  ap- 
parently the  entire  negro  population  there  to 
welcome  us,  and  as  we  move  up  the  funny  little 
street,  shaded  here  and  there  by  drooping 
palms,  the  crowd  moves  with  us,  courteous  and 
kindly,  but  most  disconcerting.  We  grow  so 
rattled  by  the  great  interest  we  excite  that  our 
ideas  as  to  where  we  ar^  going  take  wings,  and 
we  presently  find  ourselves  strolling  up  the 
chief  street  of  the  town,  with  one  of  our  party 
proudly  and  unconsciously  carrying  in  each 
hand  a  quart  bottle  of  Apollinaris.  He  never 
could  tell  exactly  what  his  idea  had  been  in 
buying  the  bottles,  or  where  he  had  made  the 
purchase,  but  there  they  were,  and  his  life  was 
made  miserable  because  of  them. 


34  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

The  town  is  quaint  and  foreign,  with  its  glary 
streets  and  white  houses.  But  there  is  no 
green  to  be  seen,  and  something  seems  to 
have  come  over  the  whitewash  of  the  houses, 
for  they  look  blotchy  and  more  or  less  dilapi- 
dated, as  houses  have  a  way  of  doing  in  south- 
ern countries.  About  them  seems  to  hang  an 
air  of  decayed  gentility,  as  of  those  who  have 
seen  very  much  better  if  less  respectable  days. 

The  streets  are  thronged  with  black  people 
of  every  varying  shade,  from  a  shiny  jet  to  a 
delicate  cream,  coming  and  going,  laughing, 
talking  and  joking,  as  though  life  were  one 
huge  delight,  and  care  and  worry  things  un- 
known. The  absence  of  white  faces  is  very 
strange,  but  as  there  are  only  ten  pure-blooded 
Danes  in  the  whole  island,  it  is  after  all  not  to 
be  wondered  at. 

We  amuse  ourselves  by  watching  the  crowd, 
and  by  being  stared  at  by  them  in  turn,  but  we 
are  always  greeted  with  a  courteous  bow,  and 
sometimes  with  a  few  kindly  words,  which 
quite  counteract  the  stare.  There  was  one  ex- 
ception. -A  little  black  imp,  noted  chiefly  for 
the  absence  of  his  clothing,  had  the  impudence 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  36 

to  ask  the  captain,  after  looking  at  her  critic- 
ally, if  she  had  ever  known  George  Washington. 

Of  course  the  remark  was  beneath  contempt, 
but  it  was  surprising  how  much  amusement 
the  foolish  question  afforded  her  friends.  He 
of  the  Apollinaris,  especially,  was  glad  to  have 
the  joke  turned  from  his  head  to  the  captain's. 
Finally  a  compact  was  made.  He  should  never 
allude  to  the  father  of  our  country  if  the  cap- 
tain would  give  a  dinner  at  the  hotel  with 
which  to  drink  the  Apollinaris,  thus  burying  it 
forever  from  our  sights  and  minds. 

We  asked  a  friendly,  respectful  little  black, 
quite  different  from  the  other  impertinent 
wretch,  to  show  us  the  best  hotel  in  the  place. 

He  proudly  takes  us  to  a  fine,  solid  old  build- 
ing, on  the  main  street,  facing  the  little  square. 
It  must  have  been  an  imposing  old  place  in  the 
palmy  days  of  the  island,  when  St.  Thomas 
was  so  rich  that  the  streets  were  said  to  have 
been  paved  with  Spanish  doubloons.  We  none 
of  us  knew  exactly  what  Spanish  doubloons 
were,  but  the  mere  words  sounded  so  grand 
that  the  idea  was  most  impressive. 

In  those  days,  when  every  nation  was  at  war 


36  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

with  its  neighbor,  St.  Thomas  enjoyed  the  pop- 
ularity of  a  neatral  port.  There  French  and 
iSpanish,  English  and  Dutch,  planters  and  buc- 
caneers, smugglers  and  men-of-war's  men,  for- 
getful for  the  time  of  their  differences,  met  to 
squander  their  well-earned  or  ill-gotten  gains. 

Perhaps  in  this  same  hotel  the  famous  old 
pirates,  Blackbeard  and  Bluebeard,  St.  Thomas' 
patron  saints,  whose  stately  castles  still  stand 
on  the  hill,  may  have  dined  on  state  occasions. 
Here  they  may  have  celebrated  the  capture  of 
some  particularly  rich  prize,  whose  crews  had 
walked  the  plank  straight  down  to  Davy  Jones' 
locker,  and  whose  booty  was  now  being  brought 
up  to  the  town,  to  be  sold  to  the  highest  bidder 
for  a  fabulous  price.  This  wicked  old  Black- 
beard  once  held  the  whole  American  coast  in 
terror.  He  even  went  so  far  as  to  capture  some 
scions  of  Charleston's  most  aristocratic  families 
on  their  way  to  Europe.  Being  in  need  of  food 
and  medicines  he  ran  his  forty-gun  frigate 
boldly  into  Charleston  harbor,  flying  his  black 
flag  proudly  aloft,  and  holding  the  defenseless 
town  at  his  mercy.  He  then  sent  a  delegation 
of  his  choicest  pirates  to  Governor  Johnston, 


IN  THE  WEST   INDIES.  37 

saying  that  if  his  necessities  were  not  supplied 
within  forty -eight  hours,  the  heads  of  all  the 
prisoners  would  be  sent  in  to  Charleston  with 
the  compliments  of  the  gallant  buccaneers. 
During  these  forty-eight  hours  the  pirates 
owned  the  town,  and  when  they  left  their 
boats  were  loaded  deep  with  all  the  delicacies 
of  the  season,  for  we  all  know  Southern 
hospitality. 

But  poor  Blackboard  overreached  himself  at 
last,  and  one  morning  left  his  beautiful  castle 
facing  the  bay  and  sailed  away  never  to  return. 
He  put  his  head  once  too  often  in  the  lion's 
mouth.  While  he  was  lurking  round  the  Vir- 
ginia coast,  he  was  overtaken  by  two  good 
cruisers  sent  after  him  by  Governor  Spotswood. 
After  a  desperate  conflict,  all  his  crew  were 
hanged,  and  his  own  head  was  placed  as  a  fig- 
urehead on  the  bowsprit  of  the  larger  boat.  It 
was  carried  into  Jamestown  harbor  in  triumph 
with  a  celerity  which  he  would  have  been  the 
first  to  admire.  This  was  the  end  of  the  '*Last 
of  the  Pirates,"  as  the  bloody  old  Englishman 
was  called,  who  had  for  so  long  been  a  thorn  in 
the  side  of  our  infant  shipping.     Of  course,  one 


38  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

feels  in  duty  bound  to  regard  these  '* Brethren  of 
the  Coast"  as  most  reprehensible  and  unworthy 
persons.  But  perhaps  none  of  us  can  quite 
smother  a  sneaking  feeling  of  admiration  for 
the  pluck  and  dare-devil  courage  of  the  wicked 
old  gentlemen  who  carried  everything  before 
them  by  sheer  bluff,  and  by  what  in  a  better 
cause  would  be  called  "Yankee  grit." 

It  is  almost  sadly  that  we  enter  the  hotel  so 
pathetic  because  of  its  bygone  glories  and 
piratical  memories.  All  pathos  changes  to  con- 
sternation at  finding  ourselves  in  a  damp,  non- 
descript apartment,  less  like  a  hotel  than  any- 
thing we  could  imagine,  and  unpleasantly  sug- 
gestive of  our  recent  recollections  of  Black- 
beard. 

There  was  a  buggy  in  one  corner,  and  casks 
of  bay  rum  piled  up  in  another.  But  our  dusky 
cicerone  calls  to  us  to  *'go  on  up,"  so  upward 
we  go,  to  reach  a  room,  enormous,  stone- 
floored,  and  scantily  furnished,  yet  clean,  and 
above  all  cool. 

A  waiter  brings  us  out  on  a  stone  piazza,  with 
large  arcades  overlooking  the  square  in  front. 
These  arches  are  hung  with  white  curtains,  to 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  39 

be  drawn  when  the  sun  strikes  too  hotly  on  the 
tables,  but  thrown  wide  open  now  to  let  in  the 
sweet  evening,  breeze,  fragrant  with  pungent 
perfumes. 

Here  we  sit  at  a  small  table,  with  a  lovely- 
view  of  the  palm  trees  waving  their  snake-like 
leaves  against  the  amber  sky,  and  with 
glimpses  now  and  again  of  the  amethyst 
colored  water  in  the  bay  beyond. 

They  serve  us  a  moderately  good  dinner, 
while  we  dispose  at  last  of  our  Apollinaris, 
most  temperately,  wondering,  meanwhile,  at 
the  astonishing  drinking  capacity  of  some 
officers  from  the  Kussian  man-of-war,  who,  are 
seated  at  a  table  near  us.  They  drink  glass 
after  glass  of  champagne  as  though  the  foamy 
wine  were  only  water,  and  as  we  leave  an  order 
is  given  to  bring  in  six  more  quart  bottles  with- 
out delay,  as  they  are  still  thirsty. 

A  short  walk  brings  us  to  the  American  con- 
sulate, a  well  whitewashed  building  on  the 
main  street.  Here  we  receive  the  heartiest  of 
welcomes  from  our  consul.  Captain  Stewart,  and 
his  two  daughters,  that  in  one  moment  makes 
us  feel  at  home  in  this  strange  little  town. 


40  THE  CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

Captain  Stewart  is  one  of  the  most  whole- 
souled,  honorable  and  upright  of  men,  a  fine 
type  of  the  old  American  sea  captain.  Any 
recollection  of  St.  Thomas  brings  back  to  us  his 
hearty  hospitality  and  unlimited  kindness. 

His  daughters  take  us  into  a  large,  airy 
room,  with  curtains  well  drawn  back  to  let  in 
whatever  breeze  is  stirring.  The  board  floor  is 
bare  and  polished,  and  the  furniture  is  of  cane 
and  wicker,  for  upholstery  and  carpets  are  but 
convenient  lurking-places  for  unpleasant  in- 
sects, little  and  big. 

Our  host  soon  moves  to  the  balcony  over- 
looking the  street,  for  it  is  intensely  hot,  and 
pal^mleaf  fans  such  as  we  use  in  our  hottest  sum- 
mer weather  are  a  comfort  after  our  short  walk 
in  the  cool  of  the  evening.  Time  runs  quickly, 
and  through  the  sweet  night  air,  full  of  strange 
fragrance,  the  mellow  voices  of  the  negroes 
singing  the  evening  service  in  the  Moravian 
Church  opposite,  float  up  to  us,  and  the  bril- 
liant white  stars  come  out  one  by  one  to  illu- 
mine the  purple  heavens. 

We  are  much  interested  to  meet  the  captain 
of  the  big  American  ship   Sintram,  which   lies 


IN  THE  WEST   INDIES.  41 

next  to  us  in  the  harbor.  She  is  leaking  hope- 
lessly after  her  battle  with  the  same  storm 
which  mauled  the  Scythian  about  so  unmerci- 
fully. 

St.  Thomas,  which  used  to  be  a  real  hospital 
for  broken-down  ships,  is  rapidly  getting  an 
unsavory  reputation  by  reason  of  the  impolitic 
and  arbitrary  conduct  of  the  natives  toward 
those  who  put  in  there  in  distress. 

The  Sintram  was  loaded  with  coal,  and  al- 
though coal  was  then  selling  at  St.  Thomas  for 
five  or  six  dollars  a  ton,  no  dealer  would  offer 
more  than  two  and  a  half  for  the  Sintram's 
cargo.  So  the  captain  found  it  cheaper  to  tow 
his  cargo  to  Baltimore,  at  a  cost  of  several 
thousand  dollars,  than  to  part  with  it  at  such 
a  low  price. 

One  of  these  coal  dealers  lives  at  present  in 
Blackboard's  castle,  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that, 
although  the  old  pirate  was  long  since  gathered 
to  his  fathers,  his  mantle  may  have  fallen  upon 
some  of  the  present  St.  Thomases. 

So  trying  have  these  abuses  become  that  our 
government  wisely  chose  a  man  thoroughly 
versed    in   seafaring  matters,    as    is     Captain 


42  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

Stewart,  to  protect  the  interests  of  American 
seamen  against  these  human  sharks. 

Speaking  of  sharks,  our  friends  took  occasion 
to  warn  us  against  the  aquatic  variety  with 
which  these  waters  are  filled.  They  especially 
dwelt  on  the  danger  of  letting  our  dogs  by  any 
chance  fall  in  the  water,  as  the  monsters  had  a 
particular  fondness  for  canines,  and  any  slip 
would  mean  a  horrible  death  for  our  mascots. 

After  promising  to  give  great  care  to  our 
pets,  we  make  our  way  down  to  the  landing. 
There  we  find  our  poor  Swedish  launchman 
surrounded  by  a  swarm  of  black  admirers, 
watching  his  every  movement,  while  he,  poor 
man,  is  a  prey  to  the  most  intense  embarrass- 
ment. He  vainly  strikes  match  after  match  to 
light  the  launch,  and  as  one  after  the  other 
flickers  and  goes  out,  he  is  greeted  with  roars  of 
approval  by  the  multitude,  who  consider  this 
exhibition  as  especially  arranged  for  their 
benefit.  When  in  desperation  he  lights  the 
whole  box,  and  the  naphtha  takes  fire  with  a 
big  explosion,  the  enthusiasm  is  unbounded, 
and  we  leave  the  landing  amidst  a  storm  of 
applause. 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  43 

Our  poor  boatman  is  so  covered  with  confu- 
sion that  we  can  see  his  crimson  face  even  in 
the  starlight.  Surely  nowhere  else  can  stars 
be  as  white  and  as  brilliant  as  they  are  here  in 
the  tropics.  They  are  little  moons,  so 'bright 
that  each  one  makes  its  own  particular  golden 
track  on  the  dark  water,  a  track  which  always 
reminds  us  of  Jacob's  ladder,  axid  seems  to  lead 
up  from  this  earth  to  those  purple  velvet  skies 
above.  There  must  be  angels  ascending  and 
descending  that  ladder  to-night,  and  among 
them  Trilby's  guarding  spirit,  for  she  heard 
the  talk  of  the  sharks,  and  woman-like,  her 
curiosity  got  the  better  of  her.  On  reaching 
the  Scythian  she  makes  a  jump,  to  land,  not  on 
the  gangway,  but  right  into  those  shark-in- 
fested waters.  A  moment  of  horror  ensues. 
We  recall  the  warning  so  lately  given,  and 
see  visions  of  that  little  white  head  being 
fished  out  of  the  sea  before  our  sight,  sa7is 
body,  sans  legs,  sa7is  even  tail.  A  thrill  of 
gratitude  runs  through  us  as  we  see  first  Trilby's 
forepaws,  then  her  hind  legs,  and  last  but  not 
least,  that  wagging,  affectionate,  expressive  tail, 
rise  slowly  from  the  sea,  all  still  firmly  fast- 


44  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

ened  on,  and  untasted  by  the  monsters  of  the 
deep. 

Some  of  us  were  inclined  to  be  skeptical 
after  this  in  the  matter  of  sharks,  and  to  study 
the  matter  hired  the  blackest  of  all  our  black 
attendants,  most  appropriately  named  Snow- 
ball, to  fish  for  them.  He  has  a  hook  which 
might  have  been  a  small  anchor,  a  line  like  a 
hawser,  and  a  piece  of  pork  sufficiently  evil- 
smelling  to  attract  every  shark  in  the  vicinity, 
were  there  any  within  smelling  distance. 
Snowball  fished  and  fished  day  after  day,  but 
never  a  shark  came  to  investigate  that  bacon, 
and  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  sharks  ex- 
isted only  in  the  imagination  of  the  St. 
Thomases. 

The  next  day  we  need  a  new  cabin  boy,  and 
decide  to  tempt  fate  by  taking  one  of  the  St. 
Thomas  boys  in  that  capacity.  Shortly  our 
steward  appears  with  a  youth  in  tow,  looking 
like  one  of  Murillos  pictures,  with  olive  skin, 
oval  face,  and  glorious  liquid  eyes.  He  is 
named  Edwin,  but  we  fall  into  the  habit  of 
calling  him  St.  Thomas,  after  his  birthplace ; 
a  custom  which  frequently  shocks  our  visitors 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES-  45 

during  tho  trip.  They  always  look  mildly 
scandalized  when  we  wonder  "why  St.  Thomas 
is  so  long  bringing  the  lemonade,"  or  "why  St. 
Thomas  has  not  moved  our  chairs."  He  is 
courtesy  itself,  and  speaks  excellent  English  in 
a  delicious  soft  voice,  as  do  all  the  other 
negroes.  Curiously  enough  they  speak  no 
Danish,  although  St.  Thomas  has  been  Danish 
ever  since  Jorgen  Iverson  landed  on  the  island, 
and  took  possession  of  it  in  the  name  of  Den- 
mark, in  1672. 

Unlike  most  of  the  other  islands  with  which 
England,  France  and  Holland  played  battledore 
and  shuttlecock  during  the  eighteenth  century, 
St.  Thomas  has  only  once  changed  hands.  For 
one  year  she  was  in  the  possession  of  England. 
It  is  true  that  some  years  ago,  when  there  was 
one  of  our  periodical  demands  for  a  coaling 
station  in  the  West  Indies,  the  United  States 
had  almost  concluded  the  annexation  of  St. 
Thomas,  which  seemed  to  meet  with  all  our  re- 
quirements. The  affair  had  gone  so  far  that  the 
King  of  Denmark  had  taken  an  affectionate 
farewell  of  his  West  Indian  people.  He  was 
probably  quite  as  pleased  to  get  rid  of  them  as 


46  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

they  were  anxious  to  be  absorbed  into  the  vor- 
tex of  our  republic.  But  the  treaty  intention 
was  ignored  by  our  congress,  so  the  disap- 
pointed king  and  his  reluctant  subjects  had  the 
humiliation  of  retracting  their  farewells,  and  of 
affecting  delight  at  being  once  more  yoked 
together. 

One  glorious  morning  we  go  on  shore  to  drive 
around  the  country.  The  most  extraordinary 
vehicle  awaits  us,  the  like  of  which  we  had 
never  seen.  It  is  drawn  by  two  horses  about 
the  size  of  Newfoundland  dogs,  and  driven  by  a 
smiling  Jehu,  whose  spotless  white  duck  sets 
off  to  the  utmost  advantage  his  ebony  complex- 
ion. He  is  gifted  with  great  powers  of  conver- 
sation, which  he  exercises  freely  during  our 
drive. 

As  he  takes  us  through  the  town  he  points 
out  that  the  houses  are  seldom  more  than  two 
stories  high,  because  of  the  constant  fear  of 
earthquakes,  and  that  there  is  no  glass  in  the 
windows,  as  it  could  not  stand  the  force  of  the 
wind  during  a  hurricane, 

These  two  phenomena,  the  earthquake  and 
the  hurricane,  are  the  scourges  of  these  islands. 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  47 

of  which  the  inhabitants  stand  in  deadly  terror. 
When  the  premonitory  signs  of  a  hurricane 
are  seen,  one  shot  is  fired  from  the  government 
cannon  down  the  bay,  to  warn  the  people  of 
the  approaching  danger,  to  be  followed  by  two 
more  when  the  peril  is  imminent.  At  the  first 
shot  the  heavy  wooden  shutters,  that  are  used 
instead  of  windows,  are  closed  and  fastened  by 
iron  bars.  All  perishai3le  goods  in  the  shops 
are  taken  to  the  cellars,  and  Vliatever  can  be 
moved  to  a  safe  place  is  put  there  without 
delay. 

Then,  in  the  breathless  stillness  that  pre- 
cedes the  storm,  the  people  watch  the  sky  in 
dread,  listening  for  the  two  shots  which  tell 
them  that  the  tempest  is  about  to  burst. 
Sometimes  they  are  not  heard,  and  the  danger 
is  past.  But  when  the  sharp  report  strikes  the 
heavy  air,  they  know  that  their  fate  has  over- 
taken them.  Every  one  flies  from  the  streets, 
and  the  houses  are  filled  with  cowering 
wretches,  while  the  roaring  spirit  of  destruc- 
tion runs  riot  over  their  helpless  heads.  It 
uproots  trees,  levels  houses,  blows  ships  high 
and  dry  on  the  shore.     It  tears,  breaks   and 


4S  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

crashes  all  that  stands  up  against  its  might, 
until  at  last,  its  awful  fury  having  spent  itself, 
it  goes  its  way,  leaving  the  abomination  of 
desolation  in  its  wake. 

For  the  earthquake  there  is  no  warning.  It 
hangs  like  the  sword  of  Damocles  over  the 
heads  of  the  devoted  people,  who  never  know 
when  the  earth  may  open  and  suck  them  into  a 
horrible  death. 

This  is  the  dark  side  of  a  picture  of  which  we 
see  only  the  brightness,  as  we  leave  the  town 
and  reach  the  wilder  part  of  the  island. 

The  roads  in  the  interior  are  so  poor  that  we 
do  not  see  as  much  of  the  country  as  we  would 
wish.  But  what  we  do  see  is  charming.  The 
road  is  bordered  with  stately  palms,  mahog- 
anies, calabashes  and  tamarinds.  Among  the 
thronging  people  there  are  no  worried  looks,  no 
careworn  faces.  All  of  them,  young  or  old, 
in  frilled  muslins  or  tattered  rags,  upright  as 
palms  or  gnarled  as  silk  cottons,  wear  kindly 
expressions,  and  nod  to  us  gayly  as  they  pass 
by.  They  seem  to  find  life  so  well  worth  living 
that  only  to  watch  them  brings  a  smile  to  one's 
face.     They  do  not  have  any  visible  means  of 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  49 

support  except  the  fruit  trees,  for  although  St. 
Thomas  used  to  raise  more  sugar-cane  for  its 
size  than  any  island  of  the  Antilles,  there  are 
now  hardly  ten  acres  under  cultivation. 

Of  course  this  is  the  fault  of  the  negro !  He 
is  the  black  sheep  of  the  West  Indies — the 
scapegoat,  as  it  were,  on  whose  unheeding  back 
are  laid  all  the  sins  and  all  the  shortcomings  of 
the  islands.  He  is  lazy;  he  is  idle;  he  will  not 
work  for  ten  hours  a  day  to  earn  twenty-five 
cents;  all  endeavors  to  persuade  him  to  be- 
come a  beast  of  burden  for  the  benefit  of  the 
whites  are  unavailing. 

He  prefers  sitting  lazily  in  the  glorious  sun- 
light to  toiling  all  the  long  day  under  its  burn- 
ing beams.  He  picks  his  daily  manna  from  the 
bread-fruit  tree  in  his  garden,  warmed  and 
browned  to  a  T  by  this  same  tropical  sun; 
Wlien  thirsty  he  need  only  cross  the  road,  and 
take  a  cocoanut  from  the  palm  to  refresh  him- 
self with  a  milk  sweeter  than  that  given  us  by 
our  best  fed  cows.  The  harbor  is  full  of  fish, 
the  wood  of  yams,  plantains  and  bananas.  If 
his  taste  grows  fastidious,  he  has  sugar-cane 
and  guava  to  make  for  himself  a  dessert  that  is 


50  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

a  delicacy  on  our  own  tables,  while  nature  has 
supplied  him  with  most  of  his  clothing.  If  it 
be  of  rather  a  funereal  hue,  it  is  after  all  the 
only  dark  thing  about  him,  and  therefore 
pleasant  by  contrast. 

Of  course,  from  our  point  of  view,  it  is  sad  to 
see  a  people  so  utterly  contented  with  the 
station  in  life  to  which  they  are  called,  that 
they  have  no  wish  to  improve  it.  Their  abso- 
lute lack  of  ambition  and  the  ** divine  discon- 
tent" which  lies  at  the  root  of  all  progress, 
seem  almost  criminal. 

But  from  their  point  of  view — and  even  the 
West  Indian  negro  may  have  a  point  of  view — 
the  matter  wears  another  aspect.  If  these  sim- 
ple pleasures  content  him,  why,  he  asks,  should 
he  slave  for  us  in  order  to  gain  money,  when  the 
only  things  on  the  whole  island  to  buy  with  it, 
when  earned,  are  Florida  water  and  bay  rum. 

So  argues  our  driver,  sitting  with  his  back  to 
the  horses,  and  dangling  his  shapely  legs  care- 
lessly over  the  wheels,  while  he  discourses. 
It  is  hard  indeed  to  gainsay  him,  for  what  could 
money  buy  more  beautiful  than  this  fragrant 
air,  this  warm  sun,  which  sends  a  glow  to  one's 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  "  51 

heart,  and  that  blue  sea  and  sky  which  delight 
one's  eyes? 

He  brings  us  safely  back  to  the  town,  where 
we  go  to  say  good-by  to  the  Stewarts  with  real 
regret,  as  we  leave  St.  Thomas  in  the  afternoon. 

As  we  turn  our  stern  to  the  town  we  pass  the 
Sin  tram,  receiving  a  parting  salute  from  her 
captain. 

Suddenly  we  see  coming  into  the  harbor  a 
beautiful  white  yacht,  with  dainty  lines  and 
tapering  stem  and  stern,  looking  a  queen 
among  her  rougher  sisters  lying  at  anchor.  As 
we  come  nearer  we  recognize  in  her  the  Colum- 
bia, with  the  N.  Y.  Y.  C.  flag  flying  at  her  fore- 
mast and  the  good  old  American  ensign  at  her 
stern. 

As  we  pass  the  yacht  a  salute  is  exchanged 
between  the  aristocratic  greyhound  and  the 
stanch  little  bulldog,  and  each  goes  her  own 
way ;  the  one  to  anchor  in  the  harbor  we  are 
so  loath  to  leave,  the  other  to  plough  her  way 
across  the  forty  miles  of  water  which  divides 
St.  Thomas  from  Santa  Cruz. 


52  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 


CHAPTER   III. 

SANTA    CRUZ. 

It  is  late  when  we  turn  our  stern  to  St. 
Thomas,  so  we  have  the  sail  to  Santa  Cruz  in 
the  low  afternoon  sunlight,  the  shadows  of  the 
masts  making  long,  dark  streaks  on  the  bright 
blue  water.  It  is  by  no  means  smooth  water, 
for  our  friend,  the  trade  wind,  is  out  in  force, 
and  has  blown  numberless  saucy  whitecaps 
over  the  sea. 

As  the  sun  sinks  lower  and  the  masts  grow 
unnaturally  long,  St.  Thomas  fades  into  the 
ghost  of  itself,  and  the  hills  of  Santa  Cruz 
materialize  visibly. 

We  had  heard  so  often  that  there  was  no  twi- 
light in  these  latitudes  that  we  were  surprised 
not  to  see  the  sun  go  and  the  darkness  come  in 
the  same  instant.  But  there  is  a  twilight,  and 
a  very  lovely  one  too.  The  moisture-laden  at- 
mosphere changes  into  delicate  shades  of  blue, 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES-  53 

rose  and  lilac.  The  shifting  colors  die  away 
not  suddenly  but  gradually,  and  the  moon 
comes  out  like  silver,  as  we  feel  our  way 
cautiously  into  the  roadstead  of  Fredrikstad. 
There  is  no  lighthouse,  only  the  twinkling 
lamps  of  the  village  to  guide  us  in,  and  an  ugly 
coral  reef  stretches  far  out  from  the  southwest- 
ern point  of  the  island.  By  half  after  seven  we 
hear  the  welcome  cry:  *'Let  go  the  anchor,"  as 
the  mud  hook  splashes  to  the  bottom,  and  we 
are  again  lying  off  one  of  little  Denmark's 
colonies. 

The  next  morning  we  are  up  bright  and  early, 
ready  to  go  on  shore  before  the  heat  of  the  day, 
and  take  the  great  drive  of  the  island  from 
Fredrikstad,  or  West  End,  to  Cliristianstad,  or 
Bassin,  along  the  King's  road. 

We  spent  several  days  at  Santa  Cruz,  but 
all  recollections  of  other  things  pale  before  the 
memory  of  that  charming  drive. 

The  island  did  not  look  impressive  from  the 
roadstead,  where  we  were  so  exclusive  as  to  be 
the  only  vessel  at  anchor.  The  land  is  quite 
low  toward  the  southwest  and  slopes  gradually 
to  higher  land  on  the  northwest,  but  except  for 


54  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

the  vivid  green  of  the  sugar-cane,  the  scenery 
appeared  to  us  as  rather  tame. 

After  landing  on  a  sandy  beach  we  walked 
into  the  town,  which  is  hot,  dusty  and  modern, 
with  no  trace  of  the  picturesque,  except  in  the 
market  place.  Here  there  are  dozens  of 
negresses  in  gay  dresses,  laughing,  gesticulat- 
ing, and  chattering  in  their  monkey -like  jargon, 
their  shining  faces  full  of  animation,  while  on 
stools  before  them  are  displayed  their  pitiful 
little  commodities.  In  front  of  one  stout  old 
woman  is  a  tray  of  green  oranges, a  young  negress 
formed  like  a  bronze  statue  has  a  few  bunches 
of  stunted  bananas  for  sale,  and  a  blue-eyed  boy 
with  woolly  flaxen  hair  begs  us  to  buy  some  of 
his  guavas  or  sapodillas.  But  no  one  cares 
whether  you  buy  or  not,  as  the  market  seems 
an  exchange  for  words  rather  than  wares. 

When  our  carriage  comes  we  are  glad  to  stow 
ourselves  into  it,  and  get  away  from  the  hot 
town.  Then  our  delights  begin.  A  fresh 
breeze  springs  up  to  cool  our  faces,  and  as  we 
reach  the  country  some  new  beauty  appears 
each  moment  to  be  exclaimed  at  and  admired. 

If  we  had  so  far  been  a  trifle  disappointed  in 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  '  55 

the  tropics  and  a  little  skeptical  as  to  their 
supposed  perfections,  Santa  Cruz  amply  repays 
us  for  any  such  feeling.  The  charm  of  that 
drive  beggars  all  description;  for  who  can  de- 
scribe sunlight  and  perfumes  and  dusky 
shadows  and  gleaming  lights  and  air  that  is 
languorous  even  while  it  exhilarates?  Other 
islands  of  the  Caribbean  may  have  grander 
scenery,  higher  mountains,  more  profuse  vege- 
tation, but  there  is  nothing  to  equal  the  warm, 
smiling  loveliness  of  Santa  Cruz  as  we  see  it 
that  morning.  It  is  called  the  Garden  of  the 
West  Indies  and  it  well  deserves  its  name,  for 
it  has  an  exquisite  daintiness  about  it  which 
makes  the  whole  land  look  well  groomed.  The 
road  looks  as  though  it  were  sanded  and 
squeegeed  every  morning,  and  is  as  white  and 
smooth  as  the  deck  of  a  yacht;  even  the  bridges 
wear  a  coat  of  paint  so  fresh  that  it  surely 
could  only  have  been  put  on  a  few  hours  ago. 

On  the  right  the  island  slopes  in  an  undulat- 
ing plain  from  the  sea,  of  which  we  catch 
glimpses  now  and  again,  blue  and  misty  in  the 
distance,  to  the  violet-colored  hills  on  the  left. 
All  the  land  is  one    luxuriant  mass  of  waving 


56  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

nodding,  graceful  sugar-cane,  bending  and 
rustling  its  drooping  leaves  as  though  wishing 
us  a  gracious  good-morning.  Its  intense  green 
surges  like  an  emerald  ocean  over  all  the  plain, 
and  creeps  far  up  the  sides  of  the  distant  hills, 
covering  all  the  land  with  its  plentiful  sweet- 
ness. 

Plantation  follows  plantation,  and  every  hill 
along  the  roadside  is  crowned  by  low,  rambling 
houses,  with  great  broad  verandas.  These 
are  the  homes  of  the  planters;  and  nothing 
could  be  more  charming.  There  is  a  look  of 
home  and  thrift  about  them,  and  they  are 
almost  the  only  houses  in  the  West  Indies 
which  live  in  the  present  tense  and  not  in  the 
past.  They  are  smothered  in  roses,  hibuscus, 
palms,  and  flowering  shrubs,  of  which  we  do 
not  even  know  the  names,  and  around  them,  at 
a  respectful  distance,  cluster  the  wooden  cabins 
of  the  negroes  who  work  on  the  plantations. 

The  road  running  through  the  center  of  the 
island  is  called  the  King's  Koad,  and  is  lined 
from  beginning  to  end  with  royal  palms,  stand- 
ing sometimes  in  double  lines  on  each  side  of 
the  way.    Now,  to  tell  the  truth,  we  had  so 


SANTA  CRUZ. 
King's  Road  is  lined  from  beginning  to  end  with  Royal  palms."     Page s6. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  57 

far  been  bitterly  disappointed  in  the  much- 
talked-of  palms;  to  our  prosaic  minds  they  had 
seemed  the  most  overrated  of  trees,  and  sug- 
gested strongly  large  feather  dusters  tied  to  the 
tops  of  telegraph  poles.  But  when  these  royal 
palms  stood  before  us  in  their  stately  rows, 
their  gray  trunks  springing  far  up  into  the  air, 
straight  and  symmetrical  as  granite  pillars, 
capped  by  that  great  mass  of  drooping  green 
leaves,  we  had  to  acknowledge  that  the  palm 
could  indeed  be  regal  in  its  stately  majesty. 
The  simile  is  of  course  utterly  irrelevant,  but 
the  grand  upward  sweep  of  those  gray  trunks, 
ending  in  that  burst  of  green  always  reminds  us 
of  the  upward  curve  of  the  skyrocket,  which 
seems  to  spurn  the  earth  to  dash  itself  into  a 
shower  of  glory  against  the  inaccessible  heavens. 
They  engross  all  our  attention,  and  we  are  obliv- 
ious to  the  fact  that  any  other  trees  exist  until 
our  driver  points  out  to  us  quantities  of  cocoa- 
nuts  here  and  there  along  the  road.  These  have 
been  planted  by  order  of  a  former  King  of  Den- 
mark, who  appears  to  have  been  a  singularly 
thoughtful  ruler,  for  the  refreshment  of 
travelers,  as  with  us  there  would  be  soda-water 


58  THE   CRUISE   OF    THE   SCYTHIAN 

fountains  and  beer  saloons  on  the  wayside. 
The  fruit  is  public  property,  to  be  picked  and 
_ts  milk  drunk  by  any  one  when  thirsty.  A  re- 
markable thirst  soon  overcomes  us,  and  our 
driver  *' shins"  up  the  tree  in  a  miraculous  way 
of  his  own,  chooses  the  biggest  cocoanut,  and 
descends  to  earth  with  it.  We  open  the  nut  and 
sip  the  milk;  but  it  is  so  sweet  and  insipid  that 
a  little  goes  a  long  way.  It  tastes  like  very 
thin,  very  sweet  milk,  in  which  a  cocoanut  has 
rested  for  one  instant,  leaving  a  suspicion  of  its 
flavor  behind. 

Through  this  smiling  country  flows  a  con- 
stant stream  of  people,  some  busy,  and  others 
enjoying  the  sweets  of  idleness. 

A  handsome  negress,  with  her  clean  white 
dress  tucked  under  her  belt,  well  up  to  her 
knees,  passes  by.  A  group  of  young  men, 
beautifully  gotten  up  in  white  ducks,  hurry 
on,  evidently  trying  to  overtake  the  colored 
beauty,  who  smiles  coquettishly  to  them 
over  her  shoulders.  They  are  not  in  too 
great  haste,  however,  to  touch  their 
broad -brimmed  hats  to  us,  nor  to  show 
their     straight    white     teeth     in     a    friendly 


IN   THE  WEST  INDIES.  59 

smile.  A  great  ox  cart,  drawn  by  sleek,  well- 
fed  oxen,  yoked  in  pairs  of  four  or  six,  conies 
creaking  on  its  way,  either  carrying  great  loads 
of  cane  from  the  plantations  to  the  sugar 
works,  or  piled  high  with  hogsheads  of  sugar 
on  the  way  to  Christianstad  for  shipment. 

It  is  sugar,  sugar  everwhere.  The  little  pick- 
aninny in  its  mother's  arms  is  sucking  a  piece 
of  cane  in  lieu  of  a  rattle.  The  small  boys  are 
chewing  it  with  the  feverish  devotion  which 
with  us  they  expend  on  chewing  gum.  The 
grown  people  are  cutting  it  in  the  fields  or 
crushing  it  in  the  works,  and  the  air  is  heavy  with 
the  peculiar  sweetish  smell  of  the  growing  plant. 

On  and  on  we  go  through  the  exquisite  coun- 
try, entranced  by  every  sight,  sound  and  smell, 
until  the  plantations  grow  further  apart  and  the 
houses  nearer  together ;  and  we  clatter  regret- 
fully down  the  glary  white  streets  of  Christian- 
stad. We  stop  in  front  of  a  large,  comfortable 
white  house,  and  go  up  the  stairs  to  be  received 
literally  with  open  arms  by  our  landlady,  Mrs. 
Pentheny. 

*'Which  of  you,"  she  exclaims,  "is  tlie  won- 
derful lady  who  is  captain  of  her  own  ship?" 


60  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

I  would  fain  deny  the  allegation,  but  there  is 
no  escape.  Discreetly  murmuring  that  1  am 
she,  I  am  immediately  drawn  in  a  close  em- 
brace to  the  ample  bosom  of  our  landlady.  I 
emerge  warm,  disheveled  and  a  trifle  indignant, 
but  one  glance  at  her  motherly  face  disarm^s 
one,  and  we  become  great  friends— from  a  safe 

distance. 

Her  interest  and  hospitality  are  unbounded. 
After  investigating  all  our  family  histories,  as- 
certaining minute  detailsof  the  boat,  and  among 
other  things  relieving  her  mind  on  the  point 
that,  although  I  am  captain,  I  do  not  take  the 
middle  watch  at  sea,  she  takes  us  into  the  next 
room  for  luncheon. 

It  is  served  on  one  of  the  most  superb  old 
mahogany  tables  it  has  ever  been  our  evil  for- 
tune to  envy,  with  shiny  top  and  great  clawed 
legs.  It  had  belonged  to  one  of  the  old-time 
planters,  and  if  it  could  have  told  its  reminis- 
cences what  tales  it  would  have  given  us  of  the 
old  days  in  Santa  Cruz.  Then  the  planters 
feasted  and  dined  and  wined  in  a  luxury  which 
we  fear  will  never  be  seen  in  these  islands 
again.     But    no    more    delicious  dinner  could 


IN   THE  WEST   INDIES.  61 

ever  have  been  served  off  it  in  the  days  of  yore 
than  the  one  which  Mrs.  Pentheny  now  sets 
before  our  hungry  eyes.  Course  after  course 
is  brought  in  until  even  our  salt-water  appetites 
call  a  halt.  For  drink  she  gives  us  a  most 
delectable  lemonade,  sweetened  with  a  big 
lump  of  guava  jelly.  When  she  finds  it  impos- 
sible to  force  anything  more  down  our  throats, 
she  allows  us  to  rest  for  a  time  in  the  shady 
drawing  room.  The  West  Indian  rooms  had  not 
ceased  to  look  bare  to  our  eyes;  they  always 
seem  to  be  undergoing  a  vigorous  spring  clean  • 
ing,  but  there  is  one  article  of  furniture  which 
is  never  absent — the  American  rocking  chair. 
It  seems  to  have  a  place  in  the  hearts  of  West 
Indian  housewives  that  nothing  else  can  fill, 
for  no  one,  rich  or  poor,  is  without  one. 

Mrs.  Pentheny  offers  to  show  us  the  sights 
of  the  town,  so  in  her  good  company  we  shortly 
leave  the  grateful  shade  and  saunter  down  the 
Kingstrade,  Christianstad's  main  street. 

The  town  is  larger  and  more  compactly  built 
than  West  End.  some  of  the  houses  being  hand- 
some in  a  spacious,  old-fashioned  way.  The 
Koyal  Palace  especially  is  a  really  imposing 


62  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

building  of  three  stories,  with  a  fine  stairway 
leading  up  on  one  side  to  the  arcaded  portico 
above,  where  the  arms  of  Denmark  are  very 
much  in  evidence  above  the  doorway.  It  is  al- 
most the  only  outward  and  visible  sign  of  Dan- 
ish supremacy  to  be  seen .  English  is  universally 
spoken,  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  are  far  more 
frequently  seen  than  the  red-barred  flag  of  Den- 
mark. It  would  be  almost  impossible  for  the 
people  to  have  a  deep-rooted  feeling  for  any 
one  country  after  their  checkered  career. 

The  island  was  originally  conjointly  French 
and  English,  then  became  English  alone.  The 
Spanish  and  French  then  took  turns  in  it,  after 
which  it  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  belonging  to 
the  Knights  of  Malta  for  a  limited  period.  The 
Knights  appear  to  have  been  overpowering, 
for  in  1730  the  island  is  reported  to  be  unin- 
habited. Then  different  Companies  found 
it  a  fair  field  for  their  schemes  of  coloni- 
zation, until  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century  Denmark  purchased  it  for  thirty 
thousand  pounds. 

The  people  have  formed  the  habit  of 
changing      nationalities      as      some      persons 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  63 

change  their  dwellings,  and  they  are 
already  contemplating  existence  under  an- 
other flag.  They  are  alternating  be- 
tween the  fear  of  being  sold  to  Germany, 
which  fate  seems  imminent,  and  the  hope  of 
creeping  under  the  protecting  wing  of  the 
United  States,  which  to  them  seems  the  giver 
of  all  good  things.  Even  the  children  on  the 
streets  have  opinions  on  this  subject,  for  one 
little  gamin  stepped  up  to  us.  and  with  a  really 
appealing  look  begged : 

**Please,  massa,  please,  won't  you  take  us? 
If  you  don't,  you  know  Germany  will,  and  I 
could  not  stand  that,  though  I  am  extract  of 
German  myself — so  please,  massa,  do  take  us." 

We  had  to  refuse  the  proffered  gift,  and  left 
the  little  fellow  wondering  meantime  over  the 
possible  type  of  person  expressed  by  the  term 
**extract  of  German.'* 

The  Kingstrade  leads  directly  down  to  the 
land-locked  harbor.  There  lies  a  schooner, 
whose  slender  masts  and  beautiful  lines  at  once 
catch  our  eyes  and  proclaim  her  a  fellow  coun- 
tryman. 

We    are  not    wrong;    she    is    an    American 


64  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

schooner,  the  Vigilant,  built  in  Baltimore  over 
one  hundred  years  ago  for  the  slave  trade. 
From  being  a  slaver  she  turned  to  a  pirate,  and 
having  long  since  abjured  piracy,  and  sown 
all  her  wild  oats,  she  is  now  an  honored 
member  of  the  community.  As  a  government 
dispatch  boat  she  makes  trips  twice  a  week  be- 
tween St.  Thomas  and  Santa  Cruz,  and  is  a 
favorite  craft  because  of  her  speed  and  sea- 
going qualities^  which  still  do  honor  to  her 
native  land. 

As  we  stand  watching  her  a  lumbering  old 
stagecoach  comes  clattering  down  the  street,  on 
its  daily  trip  from  Fredrikstad  to  Christianstad. 
It  is  a  relic  of  the  old  times,  and  looks  as  though 
it  must  soon  drop  into  small  pieces  from  ex- 
treme age.  Its  day  of  dissolution  is  looked  for- 
ward to  by  the  progressive  inhabitants  with 
impatience,  as  then  they  hope  to  start  a  trolley 
line  between  the  two  towns.  We  are  thankful 
we  have  seen  Santa  Cruz  in  the  days  of  the 
stagecoach,  before  all  of  the  romance  is  pushed 
aside  by  the  rushing  car  and  clanging  bell.  It 
would  grate  on  our  nerves  to  hear  the  voice  of 
the  conductor  warning  us  to  **hold  fast"  as  we 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  65 

whisk  round  the  corner  of  a  sugar-cane  plan- 
tation, or  as  we  come  to  an  abrupt  standstill 
under  the  royal  palms. 

The  lengthening  shadows  warn  us  that  we 
must  be  on  our  way  home,  and  we  say  good-by 
to  our  wholesome  hostess,  bundle  ourselves 
agam  into  our  little  trap,  and  start  off  on  the 
same  road  by  which  we  had  come. 

The  low  sun  and  long  shadows  make  the 
country,  if  possible,  more  lovely  than  it  was  in 
the  bright  light  of  the  morning.  There  is  a 
touch  of  sadness  about  the  big  houses  now  that 
was  not  there  before.  Perhaps  it  is  reflected 
from  our  own  minds,  which  are  filled  with 
stories  of  how  difficult  it  is  now  for  the  people 
who,  fifteen  years  ago,  made  and  spent 
large  fortunes  each  year  to  make  a  decent  liv- 
ing. The  same  old  cry  is  heard  all  over  the 
island— overproduction  and  the  bounty  put  on 
beet-root  sugar  by  European  powers.  The 
smaller  planters  have  been  forced  out,  for  al- 
though the  cost  of  production  has  remained 
almost  the  same,  the  profit  to  be  made  is  re- 
duced fearfully.  The  Danish  government  had 
a  scheme  on  foot  to  reduce  the  cost  of  produc- 


6G  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE    SCYTHIAN 

tion,  by  doing  away  with  the  old  windmills, 
by  which  each  planter  crushed  his  sugar  cane 
on  his  own  estate,  and  replacing  them  by  a 
large  central  factor,  run  by  the  newest  ma- 
chinery. Here  all  the  cane  could  be  brought 
from  the  different  plantations  to  be  crushed, 
as  wheat  to  a  flour  mill.  From  these  works  on 
the  high  central  ground,  pipes  were  to  be 
laid  to  another  factory  in  Christianstad,  on 
lower  ground  through  which  the  juice  was  to 
be  run,  there  to  be  converted  into  sugar  and 
made  ready  for  export.  This  would  have  saved 
the  expenses  of  the  individual  mills  and  of  the 
carting  of  the  sugar.  But  the  plan  was  too  long 
delayed.  The  planters  were  in  desperate 
straits,  and  could  neither  afford  to  run  their 
plantations  at  a  deadly  sacrifice,  nor  to  do  any- 
thing else  while  the  scheme  was  in  abey- 
ance. They  were  obliged  to  sell,  as  the  only 
solution  out  of  their  difficulties,  and  the  enter- 
prising American  capitalist  was  ready  at  hand 
to  help  them  and  to  better  himself.  Bartram 
Brothers  made  a  point  of  buying  all  the  planta- 
tions, as  one  after  the  other  they  were  put  on 
the  market,  through  their  agent,  Mr.  Black- 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  67 

wood,  for  a  fair  price,  so  that  at  present  the 
greater  part  of  the  island  is  in  the  hands  of 
these  gentlemen.  Mr.  Blackwood,  like  a  true 
American,  has  built  a  large  modern  factory, 
while  the  King  of  Denmark  was  looking  over 
the  plans.  Although  the  competition  is  strong, 
he  has  succeeded  in  making  a  good  profit  so  far 
on  the  money  invested,  and  is  probably  the 
only  man  in  the  West  Indies  to-day  who  has 
been  able  to  do  so. 

The  old  patriarchal  idea  of  a  sugar  planta- 
tion, run  by  negroes  and  superintended  by  the 
planter,  a  man  of  elegant  leisure,  has  gone 
to  the  clime  which  shelters  so  many  delightful 
but  exploded  ideas.  Its  place  is  taken  by  a 
thoroughly  commercial  idea,  where  every  re- 
source is  used  to  make  the  sugar  business  a 
paying  industry. 

We  drove  to  Mr.  Blackwood's  works  at  Lower 
Love,  which  are  surrounded  by  some  of  the 
finest  estates  on  the  island.  It  is  a  busy  scene. 
The  large  factory,  with  its  tall  white  chimney, 
the  numberless  outhouses  and  machine  shops, 
and  the  busy  throngs  of  negroes,  make  an  in- 
teresting sight.     These  negroes  work,  too,  with 


68  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

good  will  and  are  proud  of  their  positions. 
They  are  all  well  paid,  and  there  are  no  com- 
plaints here  of  idleness. 

One  old  woman  in  particular  wo  notice,  feed- 
ing the  carrier  with  cane, whose  legs  are  swollen 
to  an  enormous  size  from  elephantiasis,  brought 
on  from  standing  so  long  in  the  wet  cane. 
They  have  tried  to  persuade  her  to  stop  her 
work,  but  she  is  proud  of  her  place,  and  keeps 
to  it  day  after  day.  All  of  which  would  seem 
to  show  that  the  negro  is  not  so  lazy  after 
all,  when  a  fair  incentive  is  given  him  to 
work. 

It  is  interesting  to  see  the  great  oak  casters, 
full  of  the  cane,  being  first  weighed  on  the 
Fairbank  scales.  Their  contents  are  then 
thrown  into  the  carrier,  and  conducted  to  a 
series  of  rollers  and  crushers,  very  perplexing 
to  the  eyes  of  the  novice,  which  roll  and  crush 
until  all  the  juice  is  extracted.  The  cane  ref- 
use, or  bagasse,  is  burned  wet  for  fuel,  the 
juice,  after  many  processes  of  purifying  and 
clarifying,  is  sent  off  in  hogsheads  for  ex- 
port, and  the  molasses  is  run  off  and  barreled 
after  three  grades  of  sugar  have  been  made. 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  G9 

The  burning  of  the  cane  instead  of  coal  is  a 
saving  of  ten  thousand  dollars  on  each  crop. 

It  is  late  when  we  have  seen  all  that  is  to  be 
seen,  and  we  have  just  time  to  hurry  back  be: 
fore  the  darkness  is  upon  us.  It  has  been  a 
long,  perfect  day,  and  we  have  enjoyed  our- 
selves so  much  that  we  are  thoroughly  tired, 
mentally  and  physically. 

A  couple  of  days  later  we  go  with  Mr.  Black- 
wood and  his  wife  for  a  drive  through  the 
mountains  on  the  north  of  the  island.  One  of 
our  party,  who  is  versed  in  several  dissimilar 
branches  of  knowledge,  is  left  behind  to  tinker 
with  a  launch  belonging  to  one  of  the  richest 
men  on  the  island.  He  is  a  negro  who  has 
started  a  soda-water  factory,  from  which  he 
supplies  all  the  West  Indies  with  effervescent 
drinks  and  himself  with  an  excellent  income. 
He  imported  this  launch  six  months  ago  from 
America  to  tow  his  soda-water  out  to  vessels 
on  lighters.  It  worked  finely  for  just  one 
week,  and  then,  with  a  perversity  to  which 
launches  are  given,  stopped  one  fine  morning 
and  has  not  moved  since.  Seeing  our  launch 
flying   so   merrily  to   and   fro,  the   soda-water 


70  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN. 

maker  thought  there  must  be  some  one  on 
board  skilled  in  the  management  of  launches, 
and  asked,  if  so,  that  he  might  come  to 
assist  him.  We  drove  off,  waving  good- by  to 
our  friend,  who  had  at  once  volunteered  his 
services,  and  left  him  gorgeous  in  his  white 
ducks  and  broad-brimmed  Panama  hat,  the 
center  of  an  admiring  group. 

Our  drive  was  beautiful  and  a  complete  con- 
trast to  the  rest  of  the  island.  The  road,  after 
crossing  a  range  of  hills  with  magnificent 
scenery  on  every  hand,  winds  along  a  deep 
ravine  that  has  been  worn  by  a  little  water- 
course. Its  sides  rise  precipitously  and  are 
covered  with  all  kinds  of  tropical  vegetation, 
taniers, bread-fruit  and  bananas;  with  here  and 
there  the  gray,  misshapen  trunk  of  the  silk 
cotton  standing  out  in  sharp  contrast  against 
the  mass  of  green.  The  road  is  dotted  with 
negroes,  healthy,  smiling  and  courteous,  all  in 
their  best  clothes,  for  it  is  the  Sabbath  day. 
We  at  last  leave  the  hills  behind  and  come  back 
by  our  beloved  King's  Road  to  hot  little  Fredrik- 
stad.  And  very  hot  it  is,  too,  by  contrast  with 
the  cool  green  country. 


p  >  ■■ 

Pi  ' 

H  -^  ■ 

5  o  = 

<     xn  ! 

.s  ' 

^  ; 

re  . 

<D  ■ 

>  1 

O  : 

o  ■ 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  71 

The  first  thing  we  see,  in  a  hiunch  tied  to 
the  shore  in  the  broiling  sun,  is  our  charit- 
able friend.  His  ducks  have  not  a  trace  of 
their  former  whiteness,  and  his  hat,  the  pride 
of  our  party,  is  now  drooping  in  the  brim  and 
streaky  in  the  crown— he  unthinkingly  dipped 
it  in  the  water  to  cool  his  head  while  he 
worked!  Suddenly  there  is  a  little  explosion, 
the  negroes  scatter  in  every  direction,  and  the 
Panama  hat  waves  wildly  in  the  air.  At  last 
the  screw  is  churning,  and  in  a  moment  the 
launch  itself  is  moving  up  and  down  the  shore. 

We  say  good-by  to  Santa  Cruz  in  the  midst 
of  a  stream  of  gratitude,  which  is  poured  on  us 
by  the  grateful  soda-water  man  and  his 
friends,  who  think  a  miracle  'has  been  worked 
in  their  behalf. 

Late  on  that  same  afternoon  our  own  screw 
churns  up  the  water  once  more  and  we  are 
underway.  We  pick  our  way  out  even  more 
carefully  than  we  did  our  way  in,  for  the  coral 
reef  stretches  out  from  the  land  quite  three 
miles,  and  it  must  be  passed  before  we  can 
turn  to  the  eastward.  On  its  jagged  jaws  are 
the  whitening  bones   of  a  fine  old   bark,  the 


7^  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

Fearnaught,  which  met  its  death  one  moonless 
night  running  up  from  Trinidad  with  a  cargo  of 
asphalt.  She  was  close  hauled  on  the  wind, 
trying  to  cut  the  southwest  point  of  Santa  Cruz 
very  close  so  as  to  fetch  Sail  Rock  Passage, 
the  great  thoroughfare  between  the  West 
Indies  and  North  American  ports.  She  cut  it 
too  close,  struck  on  the  reef  and  was  aban- 
doned to  her  fate. 

We  watch  the  lovely  island  spread  out  before 
us,  with  its  plantations  running  down  to  the  sea 
in  graceful  slopes,  until  it  grows  blue  and  violet, 
and  then  fades  into  the  misty  gray  which  soon 
hides  it  from  our  sight. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES. 


CHAPTER  lY. 

SABA. 

Saba  is  a  mountain  which  rises  straight  out 
of  the  sea  for  two  thousand  eight  hundred  feet. 
It  has  no  seaport,  no  harbor,  no  roadstead,  no 
anchorage,  yet  its  men  are  noted  as  being 
among  the  best  sailors  in  the  world.  The  in- 
habitants build  the  stanchest  boats  in  the 
Caribbean  up  in  the  mountains,  and  when 
finished  slide  them  down  the  steep  slopes  to 
the  sea. 

You  climb  eight  hundred  feet  up  the  moun- 
tain side  to  arrive,  breathless  and  panting,  at  a 
town  they  tell  you  is  called  Bottom,  and  you 
wonder  if  the  subjects  of  good  little  Queen 
Wilhelmina  can  be  making  fun  of  you.  So 
you  can  quite  understand  how  impossible  it 
would  be  for  a  woman  to  pass  by  an  island 
possessing  such  delightful  contradictions  with- 
out stopping  to  investigate  it. 

We  reached  Saba  at  daylight  the  next  morn- 


H  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN. 

ing,  and  most  impressive  it  looked  with  the 
clouds  veiling  the  majestic  peak,  which  rears 
its  steep,  sheer  sides  grandly  out  of  the 
water.  We  could  not  quite  believe  that  there 
was  really  no  anchorage,  and  so  steamed  slowly 
toward  the  land  until  our  bow  almost  scrapes 
the  rocky  wall  of  the  shore.  Our  lead  line  then 
gives  us  fifty  fathoms,  and  we  are  convinced 
of  the  truth  of  the  story. 

Not  a  soul  is  in  sight,  so  we  give  a  blow  of 
the  whistle  to  attract  some  one's  attention,  but 
with  no  result.  A  second  and  a  third  blast  are 
equally  in  vain,  until  at  last  in  desperation,  we 
give  a  sound  so  piercing  and  prolonged  as  to 
wake  the  dead,  even  of  Saba.  This  brings  to 
light  a  train  of  people,  scrambling  down  the 
mountain  side  in  our  direction.  We  afterward 
find  that  the  cause  of  the  delay  is  that  the  har- 
bor master,  that  most  important  personage  in 
the  West  Indies,  lives  high  up  in  the  mountains. 
Whenever  any  boat  is  seen  from  Bottom  to  be 
approaching  the  shore,  a  large  horn  is  blown  to 
apprise  him  of  the  fact,  and  it  naturally  takes 
him  some  little  time  to  descend  to  the  level  of 
his  duties.     He  comes  out  to  us  in  a  strong 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  75 

boat,  rowed  by  four  stalwart  negroes,  with  a 
much  dilapidated  Dutch  flag  at  the  stern.  After 
much  parleying  and  some  dickering  he  consents 
to  put  us  on  shore — for  a  consideration,  of 
course— and  we  all  step  into  the  boat,  leaving 
the  Scythian  to  steam  up  and  down  like  a  rest- 
less spirit  until  our  return. 

The  rocks  rise  almost  perpendicularly  from 
the  sea,  but  in  one  place,  about  four  yards 
wide,  there  is  a  beach  (if  such  a  mass  of  stones 
can  be  called  a  beach),  where  it  is  possible  for 
a  boat  to  reach  the  shore.  Fortunately  it  is  a 
windless  day  and  the  water  is  smooth  as  glass, 
so  that  the  landing  through  the  surf  is  not  as 
alarming  as  it  might  be  were  a  heavy  sea  run- 
ning. Even  now  it  is  none  too  pleasant  with  the 
waves  breaking  into  foam  on  the  rocks.  Just 
before  we  reach  the  line  of  surf  the  rower^ 
bend  to  their  oars  with  a  powerful  stroke,  send- 
ing the  boat  well  up  on  the  beach,  where  other 
brawny  arms  are  waiting  to  drag  it  out  of  the 
reach  of  the  crawling  waves. 

As  soon  as  we  find  ourselves  on  dry  land,  the 
question  arises  as  to  how  we  will  ascend  the 
narrow  footpath  which  leads  up  the  mountain, 


76  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

a  path  so  steep  that  in  places  steps  are  cut  in 
the  rock  up  which  to  climb.  There  are  three 
ways  of  going  up.  The  first  is,  of  course,  to 
use  those  organs  of  locomotion  supplied  to  you 
by  nature,  and  walk;  the  second,  is  to  use  the 
organs  supplied  to  some  one  else  and  be  car- 
ried; the  third,  is  to  be  taken,  like  their  pro- 
visions, in  a  hammock  slung  between  the  shoul- 
ders of  two  men.  The  others  chose  the  first 
course;  the  captain,  the  middle,  as  offering 
more  novelty.  She  soon  finds  herself  lifted 
from  the  ground  and  seated  on  the  shoulders  of 
an  immensely  tall  negro,  feeling  miles  from  the 
earth.  The  negro  is  so  thin  that  she  has  no 
visible  means  of  support,  and  although  held 
securely  by  the  feet,  the  rest  of  her  anatomy 
sways  off"  into  space  at  every  step.  Now  her 
head  almost  bangs  against  the  rocky  wall  on 
one  side  of  the  path,  now  she  seems  falling 
down  the  sheer  precipice  on  the  other,  to  the 
ocean  far  below,  where,  in  her  mind's  eye,  she 
sees  the  sharks  already  gathering  in  anticipa- 
tion of  her  arrival.  She  begs  and  entreats  to 
be  put  down,  but  the  rest  of  the  party  are  so 
entranced  with  the  spectacle  she  pr^^ents  th^^t 


W^-^H 


t  ! 


1^ 


V 


I 

a 


1 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  77 

their  laughter  drowns  her  screams.  The  cap- 
tain clutches  at  the  nearest  object;  it  is  black, 
woolly  and  smelly — the  head,  in  fact,  of  her 
negro.  But  it  is  something  tangible,  something 
to  be  held,  and  hold  on  she  does  with  a  strength 
born  of  desperation.  So  hard  does  she  tug  at 
that  poor  woolly  pate  that  a  cry  of  pain  floats 
up  from  the  depths  beneath,  and  she  is  de- 
posited with  scant  ceremony  on  terra  frma, 
with  the  late  beast  of  burden  rubbing  his  mis- 
used head  and  looking  at  her  ruefully.  First  of 
all  the  captain  tells  her  friends  exactly  what 
she  thinks  of  them,  in  words  few  but  forcible, 
whereupon  she  turns  her  back  on  them  and 
marches  up  the  mountain,  this  time  on  her  own 
feet— heaven  be  praised!  They  follow  in  a 
crestfallen  way,  but  we  soon  forget  our  late 
unpleasantness  and  throw  ourselves  heart  and 
soul  into  enjoying  the  marvelous  scenery.  We 
wind  through  a  narrow  gorge,  much  like  a 
Western  canon,  where  the  mountains  rise 
abruptly  on  each  side,  here  brilliant  in  the 
early  morning  sunlight,  there  dark  and  gloomy 
in  the  shadow.  Looking  down  the  ravine 
through  which  we  had  come,  we  see  the  wide 


78  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

blue  water,  with  the  Scythian  floating  so  far 
beneath  that  she  looks  like  a  toy  boat.  We 
almost  wish  ourselves  back  on  her  cool  decks 
under  the  dark  awning,  for  the  climb  is  hard; 
the  sun  beats  down  relentlessly  on  our  toiling 
party,  and  we  are  yet  far  from  Bottom.  We 
grow  tired  and  cross,  and  feel  a  distinct 
grudge  against  a  town  with  such  a  situation  and 
called  by  such  a  misnomer;  it  is  so  misleading 
as  to  be  criminal.  But  on  we  go,  until,  just  as 
we  are  inclosed  in  a  ravine  which  seems  to  have 
no  possible  exit,  we  turn  a  corner,  pass  a  house, 
see  the  valley  opening  out  gloriously  before  us, 
and  know  that  at  last  we  have  climbed  up  to 
Bottom. 

The  little  white  town  lies  nestling  in  the 
bosom  of  the  great  green  mountains,  which 
guard  it  jealously  on  both  sides.  Through  the 
ravines  can  be  seen  the  blue  Caribbean  Sea, 
shimmering  and  shining  in  the  sunlight  like  a 
mirror  of  burnished  silver.  This  much  we  see 
as  we  first  enter  the  village,  but  we  are  really 
exhausted,  and  must  rest  somewhere  before 
going  another  step  or  seeing  another  sight.  We 
want  to  sit  quietly  in  the  shade,  witliout  saying 


'  ^o^^^lH 

IN  THE  WEST   INDIES.  79 

a  word  to  any  one  until  our  breath  comes  natur- 
ally again,  instead  of  in  great  gasps  and  pants. 
The  harbor  master  comes  to  our  rescue  and  asks 
us  into  his  house,  which  is  only  a  step  further  on. 
We  accept  his  offer  with  as  much  alacrity  as 
we  are  capable  of  just  then,  and  enter  the  house 
from  the  trim  little  garden  surrounding  it.  We 
find  ourselves  in  a  large  square  room,  cool  and 
shady,  furnished  with  a  table,  American  rock- 
ing chairs  (of  course),  and  a  grand  piano.  Tired 
as  we  were,  our  jaded  minds  had  the  energy  to 
wonder  how  that  piano  ever  got  up  that  moun- 
tain. We  were  just  sinking,  with  delightful 
abandon,  into  those  rocking  chairs,  there  to 
rest  mind  and  body,  when  the  door  opened  and 
in  walked  Mrs.  Harbor  Master  and  the  Misses 
Harbor  Master,  all  dressed  in  their  best  and 
filled  to  the  brim  with  cordiality  and  conversa- 
tion. To  them  a  stranger  was  an  almost  un- 
heard-of event,  to  be  thoroughly  enjoyed  there- 
fore when  sent  them  by  a  kind  Providence. 
Consternation  reigned  among  us,  our  luxurious 
visions  of  rest  vanished ;  but  we  pulled  our- 
selves together,  and  during  that  half-hour 
passed  with  the  ladies  we  culled  all  the  choicest 


80  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

buds  of  Sabian  gossip.  We  deplored  with  them 
the  fact  that  in  such  a  small  place  there  should 
be  two  rival  churches  whose  pastors  were  sadly 
at  variance  in  matters  of  doctrine.  We  ascer- 
tained that  Saba  had  its  own  little  post  office, 
where  the  mails  now  arrive  and  leave  as  often 
as  twice  a  month,  instead  of  once  in  two  months, 
as  had  been  the  former  custom.  This  is  a 
great  innovation,  and  is  looked  at  askance  by 
some  of  the  more  conservative  people  as  a 
temptation  to  worldliness.  SalDa  also  has  its 
own  stamps,  and  at  one  time  the  whole  com- 
munity wa3  divided  into  two  camps,  one  wish- 
ing the  stamps  blue  and  the  other  red. 

The  doctor  had  been  educated  in  Holland, 
and  his  airs  were  intolerable  in  consequence. 
As  though  the  Sabians  could  not  be  educated 
at  home  in  their  own  schools,  when  in  one 
of  them  French  and  Latin  were  actually 
taught ! 

The  Governor- Lieutenant  of  the  island  is  not 
nearly  so  vain  as  the  doctor,  although  the 
Governor- General  of  all  the  Dutch  West  Indies, 
who  lives  at  Curacoa,  thinks  the  world  of  him, 
and  writes  to  him  once  every  year.     And  so  on. 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  81 

and  so  on,  until  our  brains  whirl  and  we  are 
gorged  to  repletion  with  Sabian  doings. 

After  partaking  of  some  bananas  and  cake 
which  Mrs.  Harbor  Master  kindly  sets  before 
us,  we  make  our  escape,  followed  by  the 
younger  daughter,  who  clings  to  us  with  such 
tenacity  that  we  are  morally  convinced  she  has 
designs  of  copying  the  cut  of  our  skirts. 

Bottom  itself  is  simply  fascinating,  with  an 
original  and  exquisite  charm  all  its  own.  It  is 
the  cleanest,  quaintest,  primmest,  prettiest  of 
villages,  with  narrow  footpaths  for  roads,  and 
with  walls  on  each  side  made  of  piled-up  rocks  in- 
closing luxurious  little  gardens,  where  bananas, 
bamboos,  palms,  and  all  manner  of  sweet  smell- 
ing flowers  grow  in  profusion.  In  the  middle 
of  the  gardens  stand  the  houses,  square  and 
white,  with  red-tiled  roofs  and  white-curtained 
windows,  each  one  neater  than  the  last.  There 
are  other  towns  scattered  over  the  island,  which 
we  had  not  time  to  see,  but  one  is  the  counter- 
part of  the  other. 

Here  in  this  mountain  of  the  sea,  in  the  crater 
of  an  extinct  volcano,  and  within  acircumference 
of  two  and  a  half  miles,  lives  this  little  Dutch 


82  THE   CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN. 

population  of  less  than  two  thousand  souls. 
They  still  keep  their  blue  eyes  and  flaxen 
hair,  and  also  much  of  the  Dutch  thrift  and  neat- 
ness in  this  distant  island,  almost  cut  off  from 
the  outer  world.  They  have  their  own  interests, 
their  own  pleasures,  and  their  own  sorrows. 

For  all  the  men  are  sailors,  and  at  the 
doorstep  of  almost  every  one  of  the  little 
houses  sits  a  woman  doing  the  finest  kind  of 
drawn  work,  year  after  year,  waiting  for  some 
dear  one  who  went  down  that  ravine  one  morn- 
ing to  that  cruel,  bright  sea,  never  to  return. 
These  poor  souls  often  go  blind,  whether  from 
the  fineness  of  their  work  or  from  the  tears 
brought  to  their  eyes  by  hope  deferred,  who 
can  say ! 

Saba  is  famous  as  being  the  only  place  in  the 
West  Indies  where  white  potatoes  are  raised; 
but  there  is  no  other  industry  on  the  island,  al- 
though a  mine  of  pure  sulphur  exists.  This 
will  eventually  be  most  valuable,  as  it  is  the 
only  such  mine  of  any  extent  known  of  out- 
side of  Sicily. 

We  wander  for  some  time  round  the  town, 
and  then  walk  back  to  thank  Mrs.  Harbor  Mas- 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  83 

ter  for  her  kind  hospitality.  We  receive  from 
her  as  a  parting  gift  the  remains  of  the  cake 
which  she  gave  us  earlier  in  the  day,  and  then 
start  on  our  downward  way. 

This  is,  if  anything,  more  trying  than  the 
climbing-up  process.  We  develop  a  new  set  of 
muscles,  of  which  we  had  no  previous  knowl- 
edge, and  which  make  themselves  known  in 
aches  and  pains,  at  every  step.  When 
at  last  we  reach  the  sea  level,  step  again 
into  the  boat  and  are  rowed  off  to  the  Scythian, 
we  are  heartily  glad  to  be  home  again.  We  are 
tired  in  mind  and  worn  out  in  body,  but  withal 
content;  for  have  we  not  penetrated  the  mys- 
teries of  Saba? 

It  is  cool  and  delicious  as  we  rest  from  our 
labors,  watching  our  progress  down  the  islands. 
Anguilla  and  Sombrero  float  on  the  distant  hori- 
zon, and  St.  Eustatia,  or  Statia,  is  so  near 
that  we  can  make  out  the  little  town  on  its 
shores. 

We  make  a  low  mental  obeisance  to  the 
island.  It  was  here  in  the  early  years  of  the 
Revolution  that  the  Brig  Andrea  Doria,  Captain 
Isaiah  Robinson,  received   the  flrst   salute  ever 


84  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

given  our  infant  flag  by  a  foreign  pov/er.  The 
poor  old  Dutch  governor  paid  dearly  for  his 
courtesy,  for  the  English  did  not  rest  until  they 
had  forced  the  Dutch  to  recall  him ;  but  he  is 
one  of  those  who  should  hold  a  rich  place  in 
our  national  esteem.  This  same  Andrea  Doria, 
on  her  homeward  trip,  fell  in,  off  the  western 
shore  of  Porto  Kico,  with  the  British  brig  Race- 
horse sent  out  especially  to  capture  her.  The 
Racehorse  surrendered  to  the  Andrea  Doria 
after  a  fight  of  two  hours,  and  the  incident 
doubtless  was  one  of  many  which  soon  forced 
invincible  England  to  open  her  national  eyes  to 
the  fact  that  Americans  could  fight  on  the  sea. 
St.  Kitts  soon  looms  up  in  front  of  us,  grow- 
ing more  beautiful  each  moment,  as  the  colors 
become  more  distinct  and  we  see  the  details  of 
those  rugged  mountains.  Shortly  we  are  en- 
tering the  roadstead  of  Basse  Terre,  and  are  at 
anchor  off  one  of  England's  West  Indian 
colonies. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  85 


CHAPTER  V. 

ST.    KITTS. 

All  good  things  were  to  be  expected  from 
St.  Kitts,  for  it  is  the  oldest  English  colony  in 
the  West  Indies.  An  old  gentleman,  named 
Warner,  tempted  Providence  in  1623  by  settling 
there,  with  fourteen  of  his  comrades.  They 
were  soon  disturbed  by  the  French  under 
d'Estambuc,  who  came  to  put  their  finger  in 
England's  colonial  pie,  as  they  have  been 
known  to  do  since.  From  that  time  until  St. 
Kitts  was  formally  ceded  to  the  English,  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne,  the  two  nations  found 
amusement  and  occupation  in  driving  each 
other  out  of  the  island  by  turns  on  every  con- 
venient occasion. 

Its  names  are  as  varied  as  its  history. 
Columbus,  who  first  discovered  the  island, 
named  it  after  himself,  St.  Christopher;  under 
the  English  this  deteriorated  into  St.  Kitts 
(imagine  the  audacity  of  even  thinking  of  our 
great  discoverer    as  **Kit"   Columbus).      The 


86  THE   CRUISE    OF   THE   SYTHIAN. 

capital  city  is  still  called  by  the  French  Basse 
Terre,  and  well  deserves  the  name,  as  the 
ground  is  low  indeed. 

Every  freshet  from  the  mountains  finds  its 
way  to  the  town,  and  works  a  watery  havoc. 
ISo  trying  did  this  evil  become  that  once,  when 
the  place  had  been  almost  washed  away,  a 
special  commission  was  sent  over  from  England 
to  inquire  into  the  difficulty,  and  to  suggest  a 
remedy.  The  commission  was  entertained 
right  royally  by  the  Kittefonians,  who  regarded 
these  gentlemen  as  the  saviors  of  their  city. 

After  a  delightful  holiday  they  returned  to 
London,  and  in  time  sent  in  their  report  to  Par- 
liament. In  their  opinion  the  best  and  only  ad- 
vice to  offer  the  Kittefonians  was  that  they 
should  abandon  their  present  town,  and  build 
another  far  out  of  the  reach  of  the  freshets. 
Needless  to  say  that  the  commission  now  en- 
joys the  heartiest  contempt  and  ill  will  of  the 
people  of  St.  Kitts. 

From  the  roadstead  where  we  lie  St.  Kitts  is 
a  thing  of  beauty.  It  is  one  of  the  characteristic 
Caribbean  Islands,  and  a  lovely  specimen  of  its 
type.     The  land  slopes  on  all  sides   in   regular 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES-  87 

and  graceful  curves  from  the  sea  to  the  moun- 
tains, except  for  a  bare,  rocky  point,  which 
makes  out  to  sea  almost  three  miles  from  the 
eastern  shore,  ending-in  some  ugly  dumpy  hills 
called  St.  Anthony's  Peaks.  This  sloping  belt 
is  always  one  unbroken  field  of  sugar  cane. 
Where  the  sugar  belt  ends  the  mountains  begin 
to  tower  one  above  another,  until  they  culmi- 
nate in  the  majestic  peak  of  Mt.  Misery,  which 
hides  its  head  disdainfully  from  the  vulgar  gaze 
four  thousand  three  hundred  feet  above  the  sea 
level.  Over  all  play  the  ever-shifting  lights 
and  shades  which  would  make  even  a  common- 
place scene  attractive,  and  which  add  the  crown- 
ing beauty  to  the  lovely  island.  The  words  of 
the  well-worn  hymn  come  to  our  minds,  for  it 
seems  that  *' every  prospect  pleases,  and  only 
man  is  vile." 

How  vile  he  is  here  we  do  not  realize  until  we 
go  on  shore,  for  Basse  Terre  is  like  *'a  whited 
sepulcher,  which,  indeed,  appears  beautiful  out- 
ward, but  is  within  full  of  dead  men's  bones," 
or  of  something  productive  of  an  equally  bad 
smell.  Seen  from  the  water  the  town  is  hand- 
some,with  its  white  houses  and  public  buildings. 


S8  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN. 

We  tell  ourselves  that  here  we  see  the  evidence 
of  English  thrift  and  cleanliness.  And  yet  one 
thing  strikes  us  as  strange.  There  seems  to  be 
no  lighthouse  to  mark  the  roadstead,  for  surely 
no  one  could  take  the  little  red  beacon  that 
shines  on  the  wharf  at  night  as  even  an  apology 
for  a  lighthouse.  As  we  go  on  shore,  the  nearer 
we  come  to  those  white  houses  the  more  dilapi- 
dated do  they  look.  The  plaster  is  peeling  off 
in  patches,  and  the  best  of  them  have  a  forlorn 
expression  which  even  the  pretty  gardens  can- 
not brighten. 

But  when  we  turn  into  the  negro  quarter,  we 
are  sickened.  The  huts — one  cannot  dignify 
them  by  the  name  of  houses — are  huddled  close 
together  pellmell,  on  streets  where  the  mud  is 
ankle  deep.  They  are  dirty,  one-roomed 
wooden  cabins,  in  every  stage  of  decay,  with 
often  only  the  muddy  ground  for  a  floor.  Both 
cabins  and  street  teem  with  a  swarming  popu- 
lation of  blacks,  who  live  penned  up  here  with 
little  regard  for  decency  and  none  for  order. 

Filth  and  vileness  are  on  every  hand,  pesti- 
lence seems  to  lurk  round  every  corner  and  dis- 
ease to  fill  the  air  with  germs,  while  a  fresh 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  89 

smell  greets  at  every  turn.  And  the 
harbor  master  of  this  hole  wished  to  be 
assured  that  Santa  Cruz  was  healthy  before 
allowing  us  to  land.  As  though  anything 
worse  could  be  imported  into  Basse  Terre  than 
what  had  already  made  it  its  abiding-place. 
We  wish  to  get  away  as  quickly  as  possible, 
for  we  feel  physically  contaminated,  and  ask  if 
there  is  any  clean  hotel  in  the  place.  They 
tell  us  that  if  we  want  a  really  **flash"  dinner 
we  must  go  to  the  Park  Hotel.  Fearful  of  risk- 
ing anything  the  reverse  of  *' flash,"  after  what 
we  had  seen  and  smelled,  we  make  our  way  to 
the  hotel.  It  is  a  nice  little  house  facing  the  pub- 
lic square.  Some  sickly  children  are  playing  in 
a  tired  way  under  a  great  banyan  tree,  which 
sends  down  a  perfect  cascade  of  snake-like 
branches  from  its  upper  boughs  to  the  ground, 
where  they  take  root  and  grow.  There  are 
palms  and  bananas  in  the  square  and  here  and 
there  a  crimson  flamboyant,  to  give  a  touch  of 
color  to  the  dreary  gray  twilight.  We  sit  on  a 
broad  veranda,  waiting  for  dinner  and  talking 
to  some  men  of  St.  Kitts,  who  are  most  kind  on 
learning    that    we    come    from   the   American 


90  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

boat.  Their  views  of  St.  Kitts  are  quite  as 
depressing  as  our  own  impressions.  Every- 
man who  has  had  money  enough  has  left  the 
island.  Those  now  there,  with  the  exception 
of  the  English  officials  and  one  or  two  planters, 
are  of  the  lowest  type  of  Englishmen,  who  stay 
here  drinking  themselves  to  death.  The  only 
man  to  say  a  good  word  for  the  island  was  the 
doctor.  He  had  recently  been  promoted  to  St. 
Kitts  from  the  fever-stricken  Zanzibar  coast, 
and  finds  it  a  paradise  by  comparison! 

This  civil  service  among  the  British  medical 
staff  seems  an  admirable  thing  for  colonial 
work.  The  doctors  have  a  fixed  salary  from 
the  government,  and  are  allowed  to  take  no 
fees  from  the  poor,  but  only  from  the  rich. 
Who  has  the  power  to  draw  the  dividing  line 
between  rich  and  poor,  however,  we  could  not 
ascertain. 

When  we  go  into  the  dining  room,  it  is  gayly 
decorated  with  Japanese  fans  and  bright  paper 
shades  in  honor  of  Lord  Somebody's  cricket 
team,  which  arrived  yesterday  from  England. 
These  cricket  matches  are  the  social  diversions 
of  the  islands.     The  inhabitants  reorard  it  as  an 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  91 

immense  honor  to  be  beaten,  as  they  invariably 
are  by  the  *'home  team,'*  and  they  turn  out 
in  force  to  see  the  play.  The  dinner  is  excel- 
lent, and  our  good  little  hostess  has  worked  so 
hard  that  she  faints  dead  away  before  it  is 
over.  But  that  horrid  negro  quarter  had 
quite  taken  away  our  appetite,  and  we  are  glad  to 
leave  the  hotel  and  make  our  way  through  the 
narrow  streets  to  the  wharf.  When  we  reach 
the  boat  we  feel  cleaner  for  having  put  some 
hundred  yards  of  water  between  ourselves  and 
Basse  Terre. 

There  is  a  driving  storm  the  next  day,  to 
which  we  are  grateful,  as  it  puts  any  trip  on 
shore  out  of  the  question,  and  gives  us  a  whole 
day  in  which  to  be  thoroughly  lazy.  We  read 
various  poetic  and  beautiful  effusions  about  St. 
Kitts,  by  men  of  known  veracity,  and  wonder 
whether  the  difference  of  opinion  arises  from 
anything  radically  wrong  with  our  eyes  and 
nose,  or  from  something  radically  changed  in 
the  island  itself. 

There  is  a  little  schooner  lying  near  us  in  the 
storm  which  is  quite  interesting.  Her  swan 
bow    and    overhanging    stern  proclaim   her   a 


92  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

former  yacht,  as  surely  as  the  docked  tail  of 
the  poor  old  cab  horse  tells  of  the  days  when 
he  was  well  groomed  and  cared  for.  The  boat 
is  fast  falling  to  pieces,  especially  the  aristo- 
cratic stern,  which  is  drooping  sadly  down  be- 
hind as  though  mindful  of  its  fall  in  the  world. 
Her  anchor  will  not  hold  in  the  gale,  and  she  is 
walking  up  and  down  the  roadstead,  with  a 
man  at  the  wheel  steering.  He  has  not  much 
skill,  for  soon  her  bowsprit  comes  well  over  our 
stern,  and  the  owner  jumps  on  board  to  help 
fend  her  off. 

He  tells  us  that  she  once  belonged  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  gradually  descended 
in  the  scale  of  the  nobility  until  she  was 
brought  over  here  on  a  yachting  trip  by  a 
baronet.  Here  she  sprung  a  leak,  and  her 
owner,  refusing  to  cross  the  ocean  in  her,  sold 
her  to  the  government.  She  was  used  as  a 
packet  boat  to  run  between  the  islands  until 
she  was  too  unsafe  even  for  those  trips,  and 
then  fell  into  the  hands  of  her  present  owner,  a 
negro  trader.  As  soon  as  the  sale  was  con- 
cluded and  the  price  paid,  the  government 
promptly  proceeded  to  condemn  her.  Now  the 
poor  man  can  get  no  one  to  send  any  goods  in 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  93 

her,  and  her  only  use  is  to  afford  him  the  exer- 
cise of  pumping  her  out  all  day  to  keep  her 
afloat. 

The  next  day  the  storm  clears,  as  all  storms 
have  done,  and  the  sun  comes  out  hot  and 
glorious.  There  is  no  longer  any  excuse  for  not 
going  on  shore  to  see  the  country,  especially  as 
we  are  leaving  the  following  day.  So  on  shore 
we  go,  and  are  soon  crawling  along  the  road 
behind  a  pair  of  miserable,  patient  horses.  The 
town  looks  a  trifle  less  depressing  in  the  broad 
daylight  than  it  did  between  the  lights,  but  on 
every  side  are  signs  of  neglect  and  decay. 
The  whitewash  on  the  houses  is  not  white,  but 
a  dirty  gray.  Every  gate  has  a  screw  loose, 
and  every  wall  is  tumbling  to  pieces. 

But,  where  man  has  been  idle,  nature  has 
busied  herself.  The  forlorn  houses  and 
crumbling  walls  are  covered  by  a  wealth  of 
luxuriant  green,  which  creeps  into  each  nook 
and  cranny  and  carpets  every  inch  of  ground. 
Plants  at  which  we  have  gazed  with  awe  in  our 
greenhouses,  here  disport  themselves  outside 
some  miserable  shanty  with  a  disregard  for  the 
exalted  position  they  have  hitherto  occupied 


94.  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

in  our  minds,  which  borders  on  the  iiumoral. 
Roses,  ferns  of  the  loveliest  varieties,  lilies, 
orchids  and  vines  growing  in  the  gardens, 
make  us  rub  our  eyes  and  ask  if  this  really  can 
be  January.  Here  and  there  against  a  gray 
wall  or  a  vine-covered  cabin  the  flamboyant 
bursts  into  a  flame  of  scarlet  fire. 

When  we  leave  the  town  we  leave  every- 
thing but  the  sun,  sea,  sky  and  sugar  cane. 
There  are  no  trees,  no  flowers,  only  sugar 
cane  mile  after  mile.  As  we  wonder  at  this 
dearth  of  trees,  we  see  coming  toward  us  in  the 
sweltering  sun  two  men  dressed  in  thick  red 
coats,  boots,  breeches,  spurs  and  white  helmets. 
The  driver  stops  the  carriage  to  look  at  them 
with  admiration  till  a  turn  in  the  road  hides 
them  from  his  view. 

Some  years  ago  it  seems  the  planters  found 
it  so  impossible  to  make  the  negroes  do  any 
steady  work  that  they  cut  down  all  the  fruit 
trees  on  the  island,  hoping  that  hunger  would 
drive  them  to  earn  their  living.  But  it  drove 
them  instead  into  a  riot,  which  promised  to  be 
serious.  It  was  checked  before  much  blood 
was  shed  by  the  arrival  of  two  men-of-war. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  95 

But  it  had  warned  the  whites  of  their  great 
numerical  weakness.  They  at  once  organized 
a  company  of  volunteer  militia  to  guard  against 
future  trouble.  These  beautiful  youths  were 
members  of  this  militia,  going  from  their  plan- 
tations to  the  annual  drill  in  Basse  Terre. 

The  negroes  seem  a  dangerous  element  here. 
We  miss  the  kindly  smile  and  greeting  we  had 
met  with  on  the  other  islands.  No  hat  is  lifted 
as  we  pass,  and  both  men  and  women  wear 
malicious  expressions,  which  would  make  them, 
unpleasant  enemies. 

We  drive  as  far  as  a  picturesque  negro  settle- 
ment, called  Old  Road.  It  is  a  quaint  collection 
of  little  cabins,  where  all  the  cooking  is  done  by 
fires  burning  outside  the  doors.  The  family 
washing  is  also  in  progress,  as  we  pass  along 
some  of  the  streams,  which  make  their  way 
down  the  mountain  side  in  deep  gullies  or 
ravines.  Here  the  negresses  stand  knee-deep 
in  the  water,  pounding  and  stamping  their 
clothes  most  unmercifully  between  two  flat 
stones.  This  treatment  may  be  conducive  'to 
cleanliness,  but  certainly  does  not  agree  with 
lace  and  buttons.     We  follow  the  road  back  to 


96  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

Basse  Terre  and  then  away  to  the  other  side  of 
the  town,  where  it  turns  to  the  northward. 
Here  the  surf  runs  in  before  the  wind,  and 
there  is  a  superb  view  of  the  white  line  crawl- 
ing for  miles  along  the  northern  shore.  Nevis 
rears  its  lonely  crest  far  up  into  the  cloud- 
flecked  sky,  and  shadows  play  hide-and-seek 
on  its  rugged  slopes. 

The  drive  would  have  been  longer  had  not 
certain  infallible  warnings  in  our  inner  man 
counseled  us  that  it  was  luncheon  time.  Far 
off  in  the  distance  a  red  pennant  is  fluttering 
from  Scythian's  mast,  and  we  can  almost  hear 
the  stroke  of  two  bells  as  it  is  drawn  quickly 
down.  We  hurry  back,  stopping  at  the  doc- 
tor's on  our  way  to  get  a  clean  bill  of  health. 
They  say  this  is  most  important  in  going  from 
St.  Kitts  to  other  islands,  a  requirement  on  the 
part  of  the  other  islands  which  shows  sound 
sense. 

We  had  intended  to  go  from  St.  Kitts  to  An- 
tigua, but  had  changed  our  minds  on  finding  that 
the  place  is  owned  by  the  cockroaches.  They 
actually  fly  out  with  the  prevailing  wind  from 
the  shore  to  take  possession  of  your  ship  in  the 


IN   THE  WEST  INDIES.  9? 

roadstead.  As  the  channel  also  is  very  "wind- 
ing and  dangerous,  we  determine  to  make  no 
experiments  with  either  cockroaches  or  rocks, 
and  shape  our  course  instead  for  Montserrat,  the 
home  of  the  Amazons  and  Montserrat  lime  juice. 
At  nine  o'clock  the  windlass  is  busy  fretting  up 
the  anchor,  and  the  men  are  hoisting  the  launch. 

Soon  we  are  underway.  Nevis  stands  on  our 
port  side,  its  great  peak  frowning  down  on  the 
smiling  sugar  cane  below,  and  St.  Kitts  soon  de- 
generates into  an  iridescent  soap-bubble.  A 
great  shape  takes  form  on  our  starboard  bow, 
which  the  chart  tells  us  is  Rodonda.  The  full 
name  is  Santa  Maria  de  Kodonda,  or  St.  Mary  the 
Round.  The  * 'round"  is  puzzling,  as  anything 
more  angular  it  would  be  hard  to  find.  It  is 
one  mass  of  phosphates,  and  on  its  perpendic- 
ular sides  cling  the  huts  of  the  laborers,  who 
are  already  beginning  to  work  on  this  lonely 
island. 

It  is  so  hot  that  the  sides  of  the  island  seem 
to  simmer  and  seethe  in  the  sun's  rays,  and  we 
find  the  coolesfc  possible  place  on  deck  on 
which  to  settle  ourselves.  But  it  gets  cooler 
as  th«  H9orning  wears  on,  for  the  climate  here 


98  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

is  strange.  You  wake  with  a  flood  of  hot  yel- 
low sanlight  pouring  in  through  your  windows, 
and  throw  everything  open  to  let  in  the  air. 
You  take  your  bath,  which  comes  directly  from 
the  sea  at  a  temperature  of  82°,  and  put  on  the 
thinnest  clothes  in  your  wardrobe. 

On  deck  it  is  breathless ;  everything  droops 
in  the  hot  stillness.  The  only  activity  shown 
is  on  the  part  of  the  dogs.  They  are  hard  at 
work  trying  to  lick  off  great  patches  of  pitch 
which  have  melted  in  the  seams  of  the  deck, 
and  on  which  they  have  sat  down — not  know- 
ing. 

It  is  like  the  beginning  of  one  of  our  own 
**scorchers,"  and  you  order  breakfast  laid  on 
deck,  so  as  to  corral  any  breath  of  air  which 
may  come  your  way.  But  soon  the  breeze 
springs  up  and  freshens,  until  by  twelve  it  is 
blowing  hard.  Heat  is  never  thought  of  again 
until  sundown,  which  usually  means  wind 
down  as  well.  It  is  undoubtedly  hot  all  the 
day,  but  the  heat  lacks  that  vindictive,  sun- 
striking  fierceness  which  we  so  much  dread. 
In  the  breeze  it  is  always  comfortable;  out  of  it 
one  swelters. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  99 

We  have  a  charming  sail  that  morning. 
There  is  just  motion  enough  to  be  pleasant, 
and  just  wind  enough  to  be  fresh  and  to  lie  on 
deck  watching  these  lovely  islands  advance 
or  recede  as  we  near  or  leave  them,  is 
ideal. 

By  twelve  Montserrat  lies  before  us,  and  we 
go  eagerly  forward  to  look  at  it.  As  Columbus 
took  it  to  be  the  home  of  the  Amazons,  it  was 
of  course  of  interest  to  us  women,  though  why 
it  should  have  enjoyed  such  a  reputation  it  is 
hard  to  see.  It  seems  anything  but  warlike 
as  we  steam  into  the  roadstead  and  come  to 
anchor.  Indeed  nothing  could  be  more  peace- 
ful than  the  little  town  of  Plymouth,  tak- 
ing its  afternoon  siesta  under  the  dark  fringe 
of  palms  on  the  water's  edge,  with  the  green 
hills  sloping  way  to  the  high  mountains  in- 
land. 

This  is  one  place  in  which  the  English 
are  trying  to  raise  something  beside  the  in- 
evitable sugar  cane,  and  the  attempt  has  so  far 
proved  a  complete  success.  There  are  large 
orchards    of    limes,    and    although     the     soil 


100  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

is  not  considered  remarkably  fertile,  Montser- 
rat  lime  juice  is  already  known  as  the  best  in 
the  market. 

As  soon  as  we  come  to  anchor  the  steward 
goes  on  shore  for  some  necessaries,  while  we 
wait  until  later  in  the  afternoon.  As  we  sit  on 
deck  with  our  work  and  books,  watching  the 
lovely  shore,  a  long  train  of  white-robed  people 
comes  out  of  a  house.  They  move  slowly  along 
the  shore  toward  the  town,  apparently  follow- 
ing a  small  black  object  carried  by  four  men. 
As  we  send  for  the  glasses  to  see  what  it  can 
be,  another  procession  of  the  same  kind  makes 
its  way  down  the  other  shore,  also  toward  the 
town.  A  quick  glance  through  the  glasses 
shows  that  the  black  objects  are  hearses  and 
the  white  processions  funeral  trains.  Even  as 
we  stand  watching,  another  of  the  grewsome 
funerals  appears  on  the  hills  back  of  the  shore 
making  for  the  town,  and  shortly  all  three 
reach  their  objective  point — the  churchyard. 

This  is  rather  overpowering.  We  had  just 
been  reading  that  the  entire  population  of  Mont- 
s'errat  numbered  11,000,  and  three  funerals 
within  five  minutes  would  seem  to  indicate  a 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  101 

very  high  death-rate.  As  we  stand  passing 
some  remarks  on  the  strangeness  of  the  sight, 
a  boat  comes  up  to  the  gangway  with  a  note 
addressed  to  the  captain  of  the  American  yacht. 
It  is  from  the  American  consul,  who  addresses 
the  captain  as  "My  dear  sir,"  an  indignity 
which  her  curiosity  constrains  her  to  over- 
look. The  note  goes  on  to  say  that  there  is  an 
epidemic  of  fever  on  the  island,  and  that  the 
only  doctor  lies  desperately  ill,  craving  above 
all  else  a  little  ice.  There  is  none  within  miles, 
and  his  craving  must  go  unsatisfied  unless  we 
will  send  him  some.  A  great  block  is  at  once 
brought  from  the  ice  chest  and  wrapped  up  in 
a  blanket  for  the  poor  man.  Meantime  the 
boatman  volunteers  a  few  remarks  in  answer  to 
our  questions. 

*'Fever?  Oh,  yes,  plenty  of  him!  Yellow? 
No,  worse!  Typhus!  Lots  of  funerals  every 
day." 

For  the  truth  of  this  we  could  answer  from 
our  own  observations.  Suddenly  it  flashes 
across  us  that  at  St.  Thomas  there  had  been  a 
vessel  from  Plymouth  strictly  quarantined 
down  the  bay  for  typhus.     We  took  for  granted 


102  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

she  was  from  Plymouth,  England.  Now  we 
understood  that  she  was  from  Plymouth,  Mont- 
serrat,  and  that  we  had  been  dunces.  We 
would  leave  at  once,  for  not  only  is  typhus  an 
unpleasant  neighbor  in  itself,  but  no  other 
island  would  allow  us  even  to  windward  if  it 
were  known  that  we  had  landed  here. 

But  the  steward  was  on  shore,  and  we  could 
not  abandon  him.  A  boat  was  sent  for  him 
at  once  with  strict  orders  not  to  land,  and  we 
blew  the  whistle.  We  blew  and  blew  until 
at  last  the  steward  came  running  down  to  the 
wharf,  not  knowing  what  could  have  hap- 
pened. 

He  spoke  to  the  boatman,  jumped  in  with  all 
haste,  and  was  soon  rowed  to  the  side.  Now 
he  was  quite  safe,  but  we  were  not.  He  and 
his  clothes  must  be  fumigated,  and  there  were 
no  disinfectants  on  board.  So  the  curtains 
were  let  down  in  the  stern,  shutting  him  out  of 
sight,  some  clean  clothes  were  thrown  down  to 
him,  and  we  waited  a  few  minutes.  He  reap- 
peared shortly  and  when,  five  minutes  later, 
the  anchor  came  up  quicker  than  ever  before  in 
its  history,  a  nice  little  bundle  of  blue  clothes 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  103 

and  brass  buttons  was  dragging  behind  us, 
seeking  fumigation  in  the  good  salt  water. 

As  we  pass  along  the  island  we  are  heart- 
broken to  think  that  we  cannot  see  more  of 
it.  It  certainly  looks  most  attractive.  The 
great  orchards  and  bushy  groves  of  trees 
are  a  change  from  the  everlasting  sugar 
cane,  and  the  place  seems  prosperous  and  well- 
to-do. 

This  sudden  change  of  plan  was  very  discon- 
certing. Guadeloupe  comes  next  in  order  of  the 
islands,  but  all  the  English  islands  are  at 
present  quarantined  against  it,  because  a  case 
of  yellow  fever  broke  out  there  fifteen  months 
ago.  Yet  if  we  keep  directly  on  to  Dominica 
we  shall  pass  Guadeloupe  in  the  night,  and  be 
denied  the  small  pleasure  of  at  least  seeing  it 
from  the  outside. 

After  being  for  some  time  on  the  horns  of  the 
dilemma,  we  leave  that  uncomfortable  seat  and 
make  our  decision.  We  will  steam  well  away 
from  Montserrat,  lay  to  under  staysails  all 
night,  and  then  pass  Guadeloupe  the  next 
morning  by  daylight.  This  would  have  been 
an  eminently  satisfactory  arrangement  had  we 


104  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

had  control  of  the  weather.  But  after  a  most 
uncomfortable  night,  spent  in  bobbing  up  and 
down  in  the  swell  that  makes  in  between  the 
islands,  we  wake  to  find  Guadeloupe  effect- 
ually hidden  from  our  disappointed  eyes  by  a 
drenching  tropical  rain. 

We  know  the  island  is  Just  over  there  on  our 
port  bow,  for  now  and  then  the  clouds  will  melt 
to  give  us  tantalizing  glimpses  of  lofty  green 
mountains,  fertile  valleys,  and  little  toy  vil- 
lages. Then  the  mist  forms  again,  and  all  is 
shut  out  from  our  sight.  We  wanted  to  slow 
down  in  passing  Basse  Terre,  for  here  is  one  of 
the  few  signal  stations  in  these  waters,  and  our 
signals  were  all  ready  to  break  out.  But  when 
we  were  opposite  the  town  the  rain  and  mist 
were  so  persistent  that  the  opportunity  to  in- 
form our  friends  at  home  of  our  safety  and  wel- 
fare was  gone.  Some  gray  shapes  are  indis- 
tinctly visible  through  the  mist,  which  we  sup- 
pose must  be  those  satellites  of  Guadeloupe,  the 
Saints  and  Marie  Galante,  and  when  all  chance 
of  seeing  anything  more  satisfactory  is  quite 
gone,  the  sun  comes  out  gloriously  as  though 
to  mock  us.    But  we  have  at  least  the  satisfac- 


IN   THE  WEST   iNDiES.  105 

tion  of  seeing  the  approach  to  Dominica,  which 
is  considered  the  most  'beautiful  of  all  the 
Caribbees. 

Indeed,  it  would  be  hard  to  imagine  a  scene 
more  superb  than  the  one  that  unfolds  before 
us  as  we  round  the  great  headland  of  Prince 
Rupert's  Neck,  on  the  northern  end  of  the 
island,  and  enter  the  harbor  of  Portsmouth.  All 
the  elements  of  beauty  which  make  the  other 
islands  such  a  feast  to  the  eyes  are  here  inten- 
sified a  hundredfold.  The  mountains  are 
higher,  the  distances  more  purple,  the  sea  is 
bluer,  the  green  greener,  and  the  clouds  more 
startling  in  the  sharp  contrasts  of  their  grays 
and  golds. 

The  magnificent  harbor  is  cresent-shaped, 
with  the  mountains  rising  high  around  it  on 
three  sides.  In  the  center  of  the  curve  lies 
Portsmouth  itself,  half-hid  under  the  dense 
forests  which  swathe  the  hills  from  base  to 
summit.  In  front  is  a  lovely  sandy  beach, 
where  the  waves  lap  gently  in  the  afternoon 
breeze  at  the  foot  of  the  luxuriant  palm  groves. 
But  even  as  we  look  one  of  those  frowning 
black  clouds  breaks  into  a  petulant  little  burst 


106  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

of  rain,  which  hides  the  shore  completely  from 
our  sight. 

It  rains  during  some  part  of  each  day  in 
Dominica,  but  it  clears  as  quickly  as  it  clouds, 
and  in  five  minutes  the  shower  goes  its  way, 
leaving  a  rainbow  as  its  legacy. 

As  our  anchor  dives  deep  down  through  the 
clear  green  water  we  see  the  inevitable  harbor 
master  on  his  way  to  us,  carefully  holding  a 
tattered  umbrella  over  the  new  English  flag  in 
his  stern  sheets,  quite  neglecting  to  cover  his 
own  unprotected  head. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  10? 


CHAPTER  VI. 

DOMINICA. 

In  about  an  hour  we  seem  as  though  trans- 
ported to  Darkest  Africa.  Under  the  guidance 
of  our  new  harbor  master,  Mr.  Green,  who  is  in 
the  lead  with  his  umbrella,  we  are  walking 
single  file  along  a  footpath  running  parallel  to 
the  beach,  which  is  so  narrow  that  we  cannot 
go  two  abreast.  By  way  of  explanation,  let  me 
say  that  this  Mr.  Green  would  have  been  more 
fittingly  called  Mr.  Black,  for  he  is  as  dark  as 
the  traditional  ace  of  spades,  but  as  courteous 
as  the  whitest  man  living. 

Overhead,  dank  and  wet  from  the  recent 
rain,  is  a  tangle  of  tamarinds,  palms  and 
bananas,  so  thick  as  to  almost  shut  out  the  sun. 
Through  the  jungle  we  catch  glimpses  of  the 
yellow  beach  and  blue  ocean,  on  the  right;  and 
away  to  the  left  are  the  purple  mountains, 
languorous  and  misty  in  the  distance. 


108  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

Along  the  path  are  little  cabins  standing  on 
funny  short  legs  to  raise  them  from  the  ground, 
and  as  we  listen  to  the  squash,  squash  of  the 
natives'  bare,  black  feet  sinking  deep  in  the 
oozy  mud,  and  look  at  the  jungle  of  this  Afri- 
can village,  we  feel  that  we  are  walking  in  one 
of  the  pictures  of  Paul  du  Chaillu's  books,  so 
dear  to  our  childhood  days.  The  only  appar- 
ent difference  is  that  the  grown-up  people  here 
wear  more  clothing  than  was  the  fashion  among 
Du  Chaillu's  friends,  but  the  children  leave 
nothing  to  be  desired  in  that  respect  to  com- 
plete the  picture : 

Not  a  white  face  is  in  sight  nor  any  trace  of 
civilization,  until  we  come  to  a  house  a  trifle 
larger  than  its  neighbors,  over  which  the  Eng- 
lish flag  is  flying.  This,  Mr.  Green  tells  us,  is 
the  Government  Building,  and  he  kindly  asks 
us  if  we  will  go  in  and  rest.  Supposing,  of 
course,  that  we  had  only  seen  a  suburb  of  the 
village,  we  reply  with  thanks  that  we  would 
prefer  walking  on  to  the  town  proper.  A 
deadly  silence  follows,  and  we  dimly  realize 
that  some  one  has  blundered.     We  are  crest- 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  100 

fallen  when  our  friend  tells  us  that  we  have 
already  reached  the  center  of  the  town,  which 
point  is  the  site  of  the  Government  Building. 
This  is  really  amazing. 

Is  it  possible  that  this  collection  of  negro 
huts  is  the  port  of  one  of  the  finest  har- 
bors in  the  West  Indies?  Is  this  muddy 
trail  the  one  and  only  thoroughfare?  Are 
there  no  roads,  no  shops,  no  fields,  no  gar- 
dens, no  sugar  cane  even,  in  this  benighted 
spot,  under  that  flag  which  stands  for  the 
civilizing  power  of  the  world?  Is  there  nothing 
but  this?  *' Nothing;  nothing,  but  just  what 
you  see,"  sighs  Mr.  Green,  looking  sadly 
around  him  at  the  scene,  so  perfect  in  physical 
beauty,  so  fearfully  stagnant  in  all  else. 

He  himself  is  a  graduate  of  the  English  Col- 
lege at  Trinidad,  and  has  a  remarkable  degree 
of  intelligence  and  cultivation.  He  entered  the 
civil  service,  and  has  been  sent  here  to  combine 
in  his  own  person  the  offices  of  port  and  harbor 
master,  policeman  and  tax  collector.  He  has  a 
hard  time  to  fulfill  the  latter  duty,  for  the 
government,  in  order  to  economize,  has  recently 
taken  away  his  horse,  and  it  is  impossible  to 
reach  the  outlying  villages  except  under  saddle. 


110  THE   CRUISE    OF   THE    SCYTHIAN 

Speaking  of  horses  we  ask  him  if  he 
can  tell  us  where  to  get  a  carriage.  He 
shrugs  his  shoulders  and  pointing  to  the 
narrow,  muddy  path  explains  that  there  is 
not  a  carriage  of  any  kind  in  the  place,  be- 
cause there  are  no  roads  for  them  to  drive 
on.  If  we  are  willing  to  ride,  however,  he 
can  get  us  some  fairly  good  horses.  We  are 
not  to  be  balked  in  our  object;  so  if  we  can- 
not drive  we  will  ride,  no  matter  what  our 
sensations  may  be  later.  We  chat  v>rith  our 
colored  friend  until  the  horses  are  Teady  and 
learn  a  good  deal. 

The  condition  of  the  island  is  simply  deplor- 
able. Though  the  soil  is  so  rich  that  all  tropi- 
cal products  grow  in  profusion,  there  is  not  one 
decent  road  by  which  t )  bring  the  produce  to 
the  seacoast  when  grown. 

Vessels  have  long  since  given  over  stopping 
here,  as,  owing  to  the  lack  of  transportation, 
there  is  such  delay  and  uncertainty  in  loading 
their  cargoes.  The  road  between  Portsmouth 
and  Roseau  was  washed  away  some  years  ago; 
now  the  only  communication  between  Ports- 
mouth and  the  outside  world  is  a  native  canoe. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  Ill 

that  runs  to  Roseau  twice  a  week  or  once  in 
two  weeks,  as  the  spirit  may  move  the  boat- 
man, and  which  brings  the  provisions  and 
mail — unless  overturned  en  route. 

To  render  the  situation  more  hopeless,  the 
town  is  surrounded  by  a  most  unhealthy  marsh, 
which  has  won  such  an  unsavory  reputation  for 
the  place  that  no  stranger  can  bo  persuaded  to 
pass  a  night  there.  Apparatus  was  sent  out 
from  England  some  time  ago  to  drain  this 
marsh;  it  was  landed  and  dumped  on  the  beach. 
No  orders  were  given,  no  men  or  money  sup- 
plied for  its  working,  and  there  it  lies  to-day, 
rotting  to  pieces.  With  this  marsh  drained  and 
the  town  made  healthy,  Portsmouth  would 
take  the  lead  of  any  English  port,  with  one  ex- 
ception, in  the  West  Indies.  ' 

The  soil  of  Dominica  is  adapted  to  any  kind 
of  agriculture,  and  its  strategic  position,  enter- 
ing like  a  wedge  between  the  French  posses- 
sions of  Guadeloupe  and  Martinique  is  unex- 
celled. It  was  fought  for  and  won  time  after 
time  by  both  French  and  English  during  the 
warlike  eighteenth  century,  for  the  great  Rod- 
ney realized  the  importance  of  its  possession  if 


11-2  The  cruise  of  the  scythian 

England  would  keep  France  in  check.  England 
has  freely  shed  the  blood  of  her  gallant  sailors 
to  make  it  her  own  and  once  won,  for  good  and 
all,  what  has  she  done  for  it?  With  all  its  re- 
sources, all  its  associations,  it  is  fast  relapsing 
into  a  barbarism  where  English  control  is 
sneered  at  on  every  hand  and  hated  for  its  in- 
difference. While  St.  Lucia  is  being  fortified, 
and  Barbadoes,  with  its  unprotected  roadstead, 
is  still  the  great  port  of  call,  Dominica,  with 
greater  natural  advantages  than  either,  is  re- 
lapsing to  the  most  primitive  form  of  negro  life. 

Suddenly  we  jump  up  in  astonishment,  for 
there  is  a  white  man  riding  down  the  street 
with  a  bottle  under  his  arm.  The  sight  of  a 
white  face  is  so  unusual  that  we  question  Mr. 
Green  about  the  horseman.  He  is  a  young  Eng- 
lishman sent  out  to  learn  farming  from  an  Eng- 
lish planter  living  near  the  town.  The  planter 
has  in  reality  no  plantation,  and  therefore  can 
teach  no  farming,  but  he  makes  use  of  the  young 
apprentice  by  sending  him  daily  to  the  village 
for  rum,  with  which  the  planter  is  drinking 
himself  to  death. 

But  we  should  not  cavil  at  anything  which 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  113 

gives  US  a  scene  so  quaint,  picturesque  and  out 
of  tne  world  to  enjoy.  The  whole  population  of 
the  place  has,  of  course,  come  out  to  do  us  honor, 
and  finally  a  hubbub,  rising  even  above  the  babel 
of  voices,  announces  that  our  steeds  block  the 
way.  A  glance  from  the  windows  shows  a 
group  of  four-footed  beasts  standing  in  front  of 
the  door,  but  it  would  be  hard  to  say  if  they 
were  mules,  horses  or  donkeys.  On  their  aged 
backs  are  four  men's  saddles,  in  every  degree 
of  decay.  We  women  look  at  one  another 
askance,  while  the  men  look  at  us  with  unbe- 
coming grins  on  their  faces. 

The  captain  pulls  herself  together  and  says 
to  Mr.  Green  that  the  women  must  ask  to  have 
side-saddles,  or  they  will  be  forced  to  forego 
their  ride.  He  is  exceedingly  regretful,  but  as 
•no  side-saddle  has  ever  been  seen  in  Portsmouth 
it  is  impossible  to  carry  out  our  wishes. 
But  we  are  not  to  be  left  behind  so  easily. 
The  captain  argues  that  if  she  rode  on  a 
man's  shoulder  in  Saba,  she  can  surely  ride  on 
a  man's  saddle  in  Portsmouth.  So  we  put 
the  best  face  we  can  on  the  matter,  and  begin  to 
flounder,     with     scant     dignity,    on    to     our 


114  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

horses'  backs.  We  feel  like  circus  riders 
in  the  center  of  this  ring  of  black  faces,  and  are 
convulsed  with  a  laughter  to  which  we  do  not 
dare  give  way,  for  fear  of  losing  the  small  de- 
gree of  equilibrium  we  possess. 

The  crowd  is  most  civil,  and  follows  our 
every  awkward  movement  with  a  courteous  but 
painful  silence.  At  last  a  choking,  smothered 
laugh  is  given  by  some  irrepressible.  That  is 
enough !  Peal  after  peal  of  laughter  echoes  up 
and  down  that  mud  path,  in  which  we  perforce 
join  as  heartily  as  our  position  will  allow.  We 
had  always  respected  a  good  horsewoman,  but 
our  respect  for  a  good  horseman  now  grows  un- 
bounded. To  sit  on  that  slippery  piece  of  pig- 
skin, with  no  pummels  to  keep  one  from  falling 
to  the  right  or  left,  is  a  feat  fit  for  the  gods, 
not  mortals,  to  perform. 

When  we  do  dare  turn  our  heads  we  are 
amazed  at  the  dense  undergrowth  through 
which  we  are  passing,  for  we  are  on  our  way 
across  the  famous  marsh  to  the  hills  beyond. 
The  path  is  almost  under  water,  no  house  or 
hut  is  to  be  seen,  and  we  are  in  dim  twilight, 
except  where  the  sun  strikes  here  and  there 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  115 

athwart  the  tuft  of  some  lofty  palm.  A  slimy 
green  thing  wriggles  out  of  the  underbrush 
along  the  path  to  cross  our  way  with  a  sicken- 
ing, undulating  motion.  Our  ideal  tropical 
jungle  is  reached  at  last,  even  down  to  the  de- 
tail of  snakes ! 

But  our  ideal  is  realized  too  fully  for  com- 
fort. Starboard  came  on  shore  with  us,  and 
there  is  no  telling  when  another  green  serpent 
may  come  along  and  fasten  his  fangs  in  that 
white  hide.  To  keep  him  out  of  danger's  way 
one  of  the  men  takes  him  on  the  front  of  his 
saddle.  Suddenly  the  dry  bones  of  that  horse 
seem  endowed  with  active  life,  and  he  begins 
the  most  extraordinary  gymnastics  for  an  ani- 
mal of  his  advanced  years.  He  rears,  bucks, 
kicks,  bolts,  and  ends  by  tumbling  in  a  heap  in 
the  mud.  The  confused  mass  of  man,  dog  and 
horse  writhes  on  the  ground  for  some  time,  but 
when  the  man  and  dog  are  extricated  from  the 
horse,  the  cause  for  this  unlooked-for  occur- 
rence is  inquired  into. 

It  seems  that  Starboard,  unused  to  such  an 
unaquatic  mode  of  locomotion,  and  as  fearful  of 
his  balance  as  we  women  were  of  ours,  took  the 
precaution  of  holding  on  to  the  horse  with  the 


116  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN. 

only  member  adapted  to  that  service,  his  teeth. 
The  horse  naturally  objected  to  the  feeling  of 
these  teeth  fastened  in  his  withers,  and  tried  in 
every  way  to  rid  himself  of  them.  The  harder 
he  kicked  the  harder  Starboard  needed  to  hold 
on,  until  the  final  catastrophe  came  and  set 
them  both  free. 

Starboard  is  then  led  by  a  small  boy  who 
regards  him  with  unstinted  admiration  as  the 
only  creature  who  had  ever  succeeded  in  mak- 
ing that  horse  move  faster  than  a  walk.  We 
are  now  well  across  the  marsh,  and  climbing 
a  steep  trail  up  the  mountain  side,  the  top  of 
which  seemed  to  elude  us  and  grow  further 
away  the  higher  we  went.  The  views  grow 
more  magnificent  and  the  vegetation  more 
wonderful. 

The  feathery  bamboo  and  the  delicate  tree- 
fern  nod  their  slender  branches  to  each  other, 
and  we  are  in  the  midst  of  the  virgin,  unbroken 
wilderness.  But,  alas!  the  road  is  as  virgin 
as  the  country,  and  soon  loses  itself  completely 
in  the  forest,  so  that  it  would  take  a  practiced 
guide  to  find  it  again.  Our  beasts  flounder  help- 
lessly in  the  greasy  adobe  mud,  and  the 
lengthening  shadows  warn  U9  that  we  must  be 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  117 

turning  homeward.  So,  much  as  we  regret  leav- 
ing the  beauty  around  us,  we  go  down  the 
mountain  and  reach  the  wharf  just  as  the  sun 
is  setting  in  a  bank  of  lovely  green  and  violet 
clouds. 

A  dear  old  colored  woman  comes  up  to  the 
captain  as  she  is  stepping  into  the  launch  and 
gives  her  a  great  bunch  of  flowers,  which  would 
have  been  priceless  at  home  at  this  season. 
Here,  however,  the  old  dame  had  picked  them 
outside  her  door,  when  she  heard  that  some 
'^stranger  ladies"  were  in  the  town. 

The  morning  after,  the  captain  is  wakened 
by  an  unusual  amount  of  conversation  going  on 
over  her  head.  She  dresses  to  go  on  deck,  and 
sees  Scythian  surrounded  by  a  horde  of  boats, 
whose  occupants  are  busily  engaged  in  driving 
some  kind  of  a  bargain  with  the  sailors.  The 
sailing  master  soon  comes  up  and  says  the  men 
would  like  a  little  money,  as  they  all  wish  to 
invest  in  some  bay  oil  which  the  negroes  have 
brought  off.  A  few  drops  of  this  oil  dissolved 
in  rum  will  make  the  ordinary  bay  rum,  and 
Jacky,  anxious  as  a  child  to  try  the  experiment, 
is  buying  right  and  left. 

Our  sailors  lay  in  five  pounds  of  this  stuff. 


118  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

For  a  week  the  smell  of  bay  rum  near  the 
fo'castle  is  enough  to  knock  one  down,  and  we 
are  convinced  that  they  bathe  in  it  every 
morning.  Being  Sunday,  the  sailors  later  on 
emulate  our  example  of  yesterday  and  go  for  a 
ride.  We  see  them  urging  their  weary  beasts 
along  the  beach,  followed  by  a  trailing  swarm 
of  blacks,  on  their  way  up  to  the  old  Spanish 
fort  on  Prince  Rupert's  Neck,  a  favorite  excur- 
sion of  a  Sunday.  They  come  back  loaded 
with  useless  curiosities,  on  which  they  have 
squandered  a  month's  wages,  to  the  intense  de- 
light of  the  natives,  to  whom  their  visit  has  been 
a  gold  mine.  Such  has  Jack  Tar  been,  such  he 
is,  and  so  he  will  in  all  probability  remain  to 
the  end  of  time — a  great,  unthinking  baby. 

Mr.  Green  comes  off  to  wish  us  good-by,  with 
real  regret,  as  we  go  to  Roseau  in  the  after- 
noon. He  seldom  has  the  chance  of  speaking 
to  any  one  with  any  degree  of  intelligence. 
Most  of  the  negroes  living  here  have  worked  on 
the  Panama  Canal.  Over  seventy  per  cent,  of 
the  laborers  die,  but  many  of  those  who  are 
left  return  here  when  they  have  made  enough 
money  to  buy  a  piece  of  land  from  the  govcrxi. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  119 

ment  at  twenty-five  dollars  a  lot.  Here  they 
build  a  hut,  and  here  they  spend  the  rest  of 
their  lives,  almost  as  they  would  were  they 
in  Africa.  Mr.  Green  looks  longingly  at  the 
books  in  the  captain's  library ;  one  in  particu- 
lar, by  Stepniak,  catching  his  attention. 
**0h!"  he  exclaims,  "I  have  so  often  heard  of 
that  book,  but  have  never  seen  it  before." 

Of  course,  when  he  left,  the  book  was  bulging 
out  of  his  pocket  and  his  face  wore  a  happy 
grin ;  but  we  could  not  but  be  interested  to  find  a 
negro  in  Dominica  so  interested  in  the  fate  of 
the  Siberian  exiles.  He  had  come  out  not  only 
to  say  good-by,  but  as  a  committee  of  one,  ap- 
pointed by  the  townspeople,  to  ask  the  captain 
as  a  great  favor  to  blow  the  whistle  as  we  left 
Portsmouth.  It  had  been  three  years  since 
any  whistle  had  been  h^ard  here,  and  it  might 
be  three  years  before  they  heard  another !  So 
at  half-past  four  the  whistle  blew  a  merry 
greeting  to  the  crowd  on  the  beach,  who  waved 
their  bandanas  frantically  as  we  steamed  out  of 
the  harbor. 

We  have  the  most  magnificent  views  of  Domi- 
nica as  we  move  slowly  along  to  Roseau.     The 


120  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

towering  mountains  are  deeply  gutted  by 
ravines,  and  the  dense  growth  which  covers 
every  hill  and  valley  looks  like  emerald-green 
velvet  drawn  in  the  most  artistic  folds  over  the 
undulating  land.  Here  and  there  a  watercourse 
comes  rushing  down  the  mountain  to  leap  in  a 
great  waterfall  into  the  sea.  A  few  small  vil- 
lages cluster  along  the  shore,  dreaming  under 
their  drooping  palms.  It  is  too  beautiful  for 
words,  too  beautiful  almost  for  true  enjoyment. 
It  is  exhausting  to  have  one's  powers  of  admira- 
tion keyed  to  such  a  high  pitch  without  an  oc- 
casional descent  to  the  commonplace. 

On  reaching  Koseau  we  find  it  hard  to  get  a 
good  anchorage.  The  water  is  deep,  and  the 
Roseau  River  comes  tumbling  into  the  road- 
stead, making  a  strong  current  and  turbulent 
water.  At  last  we  tie  up  to  a  can  buoy  an- 
chored out  here  for  the  steamers  of  the  Royal 
Mail  Company.  Roseau,  by  its  contrast  to 
Portsmouth,  looks  like  a  metropolis.  In  real- 
ity it  is  quite  a  nice  little  town,  with  an  air  of 
comfort  and  prosperity,  built  on  the  open  road- 
stead, which,  in  case  the  wind  shifts  to  the 
west,  i«  really  dangerous. 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  121 

Its  inhabitants  at  once  desert  the  town,  crowd 
themselves  into  boats,  and  surround  the  Scy- 
thian. There  are  men  selling  groceries,  men 
selling  shells,  fruit  and  coral.  Little  ones  with 
no  clothes  on  row  out  in  catamarans  to  dive  to 
the  bottom  after  pennies.  If  they  were  little 
white  boys  they  would  look  alarmingly  in- 
decent; but  for  some  reason  their  jet-black 
skin  seems  to  relieve  the  situation  and  makes  a 
good  substitute  for  clothes. 

Th.en  one  very  grand  boat,  painted  a  sky-blue, 
makes  its  way  toward  us.  It  must  surely  carry 
some  high  official,  who  is  coming  out  to  pay  his 
respects  to  the  American  boat.  The  grocer, 
fruiterer  and  naked  boys  fall  back,  the  noisy 
clamor  is  hushed  to  a  reverential  buzz,  and  a 
small  black  man  walks  up  the  gangway  with 
the  air  of  a  prince.  The  most  striking  thing 
about  him  at  first  is  his  tie  of  baby  blue,  but 
we  gradually  make  out  that  he  wears  also  the 
most  immaculate  white  clothes. 

His  card  is  brought  to  the  captain,  who  reads 
thereon  **Monsieur  Cockroach."  Now,  nothing 
could  be  less  crawly  and  more  uncockroach- 
like  than  this  courtly  personage.     He   receives 


122  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIaN 

the  captain  with  a  low  bow,  which  makes  her 
for  the  moment  feel  that  most  white-  men,  and 
all  Americans,  are  rustics  and  upstarts  com- 
pared with  this  gallant  scion  of  the  African 
race.  He  assures  mademoiselle  that  if  mado- 
moiselle  will  allow  him  to  make  all  the  arrange- 
ments, he  would  advise  the  next  day  a  visit  to 
the  Fresh  Water  Lake,  a  ride  of  thirty  miles. 
Mademoiselle,  who  had  harbored  no  intention 
of  ever  riding  thirty  miles,  instantly  feels  that 
anything  Monsieur  Cockroach  thinks  well  for 
her  to  do  it  would  be  foolish  to  refuse.  So,  ap- 
parently without  volition  on  her  part,  we  are 
all  booked  for  the  excursion  the  following  day. 

There  is  absolutely  no  reason  why  this  man 
should  style  himself  *'Monsieur,"  or  the  cap- 
tain ''Mademoiselle,"  for  every  one  else  in 
Dominica  speaks  English.  But  we  feel  instinc- 
tively that  plain  **Mr."  and  "Miss"  would  be 
utterly  inadequate  to  match  with  that  splendid 
tie  and  those  courtly  manners.  The  only  point 
in  which  we  can  claim  superiority,  is  in  the 
matter  of  shoes,  as  he  wears  none. 

The  next  day  we  breakfast  at  half-past  seven 
to  make  an  early  start  on  our  long  expedition. 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  1^^ 

Monsieur  Cockroach  meets  us  on  the  wharf 
with  a  large  bouquet  for  the  captain,  which  seri- 
ously inconveniences  her  in  her  equestrian 
performances.  He  leads  us  to  where  our 
horses  are  waiting,  and  we  begin  to  have  an 
inkling  that  his  name  may  apply  not  to  him- 
self, but  to  his  beasts.  They  are  small  and 
dark  and  dejected,  and  we  later  find  that  a 
crawl  is  their  highest  economic  speed.  They 
are  weary  and  sick  and  bent  with  years ;  beside 
them  our  own  long-suffering  stage  horses  are 
gay  and  prancing  yearlings. 

The  captain  suggests  to  Monsieur  Cockroach 
that  it  might  be  better  to  feed  them  a  little  be- 
fore we  start.  He  replies  in  a  suave  manner 
that  they  can  '*eat  no  more,"  which  remark 
leaves  us  in  doubt  as  to  whether  he  means  that 
they  will  eat  nothing  more  in  this  world,  or 
that  they  are  already  satisfied;  their  expres- 
sions would  lead  us  to  infer  the  former. 

But  the  sight  of  two  side-saddles  shifting 
around  from  side  to  side  on  the  bony  backs  of 
two  of  the  animals  fills  the  hearts  of  us  women 
with  joy,  although  we  have  been  used  to  some- 
thing more  stationary  in  the  matter  of  saddles. 


1^4  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

We  mount,  however,  and  are  soon  jogging 
merrily  down  the  road — that  is,  we  humans  are 
merry,  for  no  one  could  ever  apply  such  a  term 
to  the  equines.  The  progress  of  each  horse  is 
facilitated  by  two  boys,  one  of  whom  drags  it  in 
front,  while  the  other  pushes  it  behind  with  a 
stick.  Occasionally  one  of  the  beasts  sits  down 
by  the  roadside  to  rest,  and  then  the  black  boy 
holds  the  rider  in  position  until  the  animal  is 
ready  to  proceed. 

However,  we  find  that  as  they  leave  the  town 
behind  they  warm  to  their  work,  and  we  end 
by  having  a  great  respect— not  for  their  speed 
— but  for  their  surefootedn^ss. 

The  town  is  pretty  and  clean ;  many  of  the 
houses  have  quaint  boxes  of  flowers  growing  on 
the  window  sills,  giving  a  pleasant  effect. 

When  we  leave  it  behind  the  road  as- 
cends gradually  along  the  valley  of  the  Roseau 
River,  which  runs  roaring  and  tumbling  through 
a  gorge  far  below.  The  land  here  is  rich  be- 
yond belief,  and  there  are  some  plantations  of 
coffee,  limes  and  indigo,  all  of  which  grow  to 
perfection. 

But  this  smiling  country  is  soon  passed,  as 


IN   TttE   WEST   iNDtES.  125 

we  leave  the  river  and  turn  into  a  narrow  trail 
which  zigzags  up  and  up  far  into  the  heart  of 
the  mountains.  They  tower  one  above  another 
until,  at  the  highest  point,  Mt.  Diabolin,  they 
are  five  thousand  four  hundred  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  The  views  are  grand,  superb; 
overpowering.  Every  now  and  then  a  deep 
gorge  rends  a  great  mountain  in  twain,  and  we 
round  a  corner  to  look  down  a  precipice  into 
the  valley,  a  thousand  feet  below,  while  above 
the  crags  still  tower  to  dizzy  heights.  A  cas- 
cade falls  down  the  sheer  mountain  side  and 
blows  gracefully  from  side  to  side  in  the  wind, 
while  far  below  us  we  see  the  ocean,  its  tur- 
quoise blue  contrasting  vividly  with  the  sur- 
rounding green  of  the  forest. 

Most  wonderful  of  all  is  this  forest,  which 
covers  every  mountain  side,  every  gorge,  every 
crevice.  Bamboos  and  tree-ferns  bend  their 
delicate  branches  as  we  pass,  bananas  and 
mangroves  interlace  their  broad  leaves  lovingly, 
and  palms  and  ceibas,  bread-fruit  and  tama- 
rinds are  so  common  as  to  be  almost  despised. 
Not  only  the  ground,  but  even  the  trees  them- 
selves,  are    covered   with    the    rank    growth 


126  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

From  the  gray  trunks  and  graceful  branches 
hang  all  manner  of  air  plants,  lichens  and 
orchids,  now  of  the  more  delicate  hues, 
again  flaming  out  in  richest  crimsons  and 
golds.  It  is  one  waving,  rustling,  exquisite 
mass  of  color,  the  like  of  which  we  poor 
commonplace  mortals  had  never  before 
dreamed. 

As  we  go  higher  it  grows  colder,  and  before 
long  we  have  reached  the  limit  of  almost 
continual  rain.  It  comes  down  at  first  like 
mist,  but  soon  grows  into  solid  drops, 
which  drench  us  to  the  skin.  This  rain 
keeps  up  with  few  intermissions  until  we 
come  down  to  a  lower  level,  and  is  most  de- 
pressing. 

The  horses  show  signs  of  collapse,  and  we 
ourselves  being  deadly  tired,  can  sympathize 
with  them.  The  captain's  horse  can  finally  no 
longer  be  urged  on,  so  she  walks  and  brings  up 
the  tail-end  of  as  bedraggled  a  party  of  pleas- 
ure-seekers as  was  ever  seen.  The  mist  hides 
the  view,   we    are    cold    and    wet,  and    sin- 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  127 

cerely  relieved  when  a  turn  in  the  road  brings 
us  in  sight  of  an  ordinary  sheet  of  water,  the 
Fresh  Water  Lake  only  remarkable  for  being 
found  so  high  up  in  the  mountains.  We  walk  a 
few  steps  further  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
ocean  on  the  other  side  of  the  island,  which 
the  mist  allows  us  to  see  for  an  instant,  and  the 
goal  of  our  journey  is  reached.  We  stretch  our 
cramped  limbs  painfully  on  the  damp  ground, 
and  eat  a  cold  and  unappetizing  luncheon. 
The  horses  promptly  lie  down — no  one  thinks 
of  offering  them  food,  their  looks  say  elo- 
quently that  they  are  too  tired  to  eat. 

A  little  lull  comes  in  the  rain,  and  some  one 
suggests  that  we  would  do  well  to  start  down 
out  of  the  clouds  before  it  begins  again.  The 
poor  horses  are  picked  up  and  set  on  their  feet, 
their  riders  once  more  deposited  on  their  backs, 
and  the  downward  journey  begins. 

When  we  have  left  the  clouds  and  returned  to 
the  zone  of  warm  sunshine  the  beauty  of  it  all 
comes  on  us  like  a  fresh  revelation.  The  sun 
lights  up  one  side  of  the  yawning  ravine  with 
its  golden  rays,  leaving  the  other  side  dim  and 
purple  in  the  shadow.    Hundreds  of  feet  far 


128  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

below  it  changes  the  rushing  torrent  into  a 
thread  of  gleaming  silver,  and  miles  away  it 
makes  the  ocean  a  sea  of  sapphire.  The  birds 
sing  joyously  in  musical  notes,  the  air  is  full  of 
strange  perfumes,  and  the  perfect  loveliness 
seems  to  knock  at  the  door  of  all  the  senses  at 
once. 

But  we  grow  all  the  time  more  tired,  and  by 
four  o'clock,  when  we  are  back  to  the  sea  level 
and  see  the  Scythian  only  a  little  way  from  us, 
we  are  almost  beyond  recall.  Every  muscle 
has  been  stretched  and  every  limb  shaken  until 
when  we  are  half-carried  up  the  gangway  we 
can  neither  sit  nor  stand  with  any  slight  de- 
gree of  comfort.  We  are  as  cross  as  we  are 
tired,  and  the  only  thing  on  which  we  can  all 
agree  is  that  we  would  willingly  undergo  twice 
the  discomfort  again  if  we  could  only  enjoy 
half  the  pleasure  that  Dominica  had  given  us 
this  day. 

Our  American  consul  in  Dominica  is  a  fine- 
looking  young  Englishman,  who  came  out  to 
Roseau  eighteen  years  ago.  He  owns  various 
kinds  of  plantations  and  has  been  most  success- 
ful, especially  in  the  raising  of  coffee,  indigo 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  129 

and  limes.  He  married  a  young  mulattress 
with  creamy  skin,  wavy  brown  hair,  liquid 
eyes,  and  a  voice  so  sweet  that  you  wished  she 
would  talk  forever  that  you  might  hear  those 
delicious  tones.  The  English  in  the  West  Indies 
have  not  the  same  feeling  regarding  the  color 
line  that  we  have,  and  this  marriage  with  a 
colored  heiress  seemed  so  natural  an  arrange- 
ment to  our  consul  that  he  sent  for  his  brother 
to  come  out  and  marry  his  wife's  sister. 

Our  consul  arrived  here  in  the  summer  with  a 
clergyman  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  care 
of  Dominica.  The  clergyman,  thinking  that 
life  in  the  tropics  was  not  conducive  to  constant 
work,  brought  with  him  four  large  boxes  of 
sermons,  which  he  had  bought  of  some  needy 
professional  brother  at  home,  so  that  no  more 
writing  need  be  done  by  him  for  many  a  long 
day.  They  lived  in  a  small  stone  house  upon 
the  hillside,  and  that  summer  Dominica  was 
devastated  by  one  of  the  most  terrible  hurri- 
canes in  the  history  of  the  West  Indies.  It 
took  place  in  the  night,  and  when  the  day 
broke  and  the  consul  looked  out  over  the  island, 
not  one  single  green  thing,  tree,  plant  or  leaf, 


130  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

was  left;  the  whole  land  was  dead  and  blighted. 
His  own  house  was  utterly  demolished,  and  his 
pig  blown  out  of  its  sty  far  away  into  the 
woods. 

But  man's  extremity  had  been  God's  op- 
portunity. The  clergyman's  sermons  had 
been  blown  away  with  the  pig,  and  were 
scattered  broadside  over  the  land,  reaching 
even  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  island.  On 
each  hillside  was  found  a  text,  and  in  every 
valley  an  exhortation,  even  the  natives  in 
the  neighboring  islands  were  found  possessed 
of  some  of  these  words  of  life.  To  be  sure,  the 
poor  man  had  to  set  to  work  and  write  more 
sermons;  but  what  was  that  in  comparison  with 
the  widespread  dissemination  of  his  brother 
clergyman's  burning  words! 

Our  consul  is  best  known  as  being  the  one 
man  in  Dominica  who  owns  a  carriage.  We 
have  the  honor  of  taking  a  short  drive  in  it  one 
morning,  and  of  seeing  all  the  donkeys  shy 
away  from  it  into  the  bushes  when  we  pass 
them,  while  our  own  pair  sidle  along  trying  to 
look  back  and  see  what  it  is  that  impedes  their 
progress. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  131 

Our  drive  is  necessarily  short,  as  a  mile  from 
the  town  all  the  roads  dwindle  into  bridle 
paths,  but  we  hear  some  news  that  makes  us 
hurry  home  and  get  under  way.  The  quaran- 
tine against  Guadeloupe  has  been  raised.  Our 
decision  is  soon  taken  to  retrace  our  steps 
and  go  back  there  at  once,  for  who  knows 
but  what  a  case  of  measles  or  whooping  cough 
might  develope  before  we  pass  it  on  our  home- 
ward way,  and  all  the  islands  be  quarantined 
again. 

So  we  give  the  orders,  hoist  the  boats,  up 
with  our  anchor,  dip  our  flag  to  the  consul 
watching  us  from  the  shore,  and  turn  toward 
the  north. 

Back  we  go,  past  Dominica,  seeing  Ports- 
mouth and  Prince  Rupert's  Neck  in  the  dis- 
tance, straight  across  the  channel  to  Point-a- 
Pitre.  It  is  blowing  hard  as  we  come  from 
under  the  lee  of  the  island,  and  a  big  sea  is 
running  wliich  makes  our  afternoon  anything 
but  a  pleasant  one.  But  we  are  soon  under  the 
lee  of  Marie  Galante  and  our  discomforts  are 
over. 

We  have  a  beautiful  view  of  the  windward 


132  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

side  of  Guadeloupe,  whose  fertile  sloping  hill- 
sides are  rich  in  vegetation  and  dotted  all  over 
with  pretty  white  houses  and  the  tall  chimneys 
of  the  usines.  But  we  had  started  too  late, 
and  did  not  make  Point-a-Pitre  before  night- 
fall. A  good  lighthouse  marks  the  harbor- 
quite  an  innovation  after  their  conspicuous  ab- 
sence in  the  English  islands— but  the  channel 
is  dangerous,  and  we  stop  in  the  Grand  Bay 
outside  the  harbor  and  burn  blue  lights  for  a 
pilot.  We  burn  them  until  we  fear  we  shall 
run  short  if  we  should  ever  need  another  pilot. 
Then  we  begin  with  the  New  York  Yacht  Club 
night  signals,  but  with  no  avail.  The  pilots 
are  as  blind  to  the  green-red -green  as  they  are 
to  the  blue.  So  we  drop  our  anchor  and  wait 
patiently  for  the  morning. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  133 


CHAPTER  YII. 

GUADELOUPE. 

The  delinquent  pilot  makes  his  appearance 
early  in  the  morning,  and  takes  us  up  the  har- 
bor to  Point-a-Pitre.  We  had  for  so  long  en- 
joyed the  distinction  of  being  almost  the  only 
vessel  at  anchor,  that  we  feel  quite  aggrieved 
when  he  tells  us  that  the  harbor  is  so  crowded 
it  will  be  hard  to  get  us  a  good  berth.  Indeed, 
as  we  come  up  it  is  fairly  alive  with  shipping, 
French  barges,  Italian  brigs,  Norwegian  tramps, 
English  ships  and  American  schooners  lie  in 
lines  too  close  for  safety,  and  further  down  the 
bay  is  a  nondescript  vessel  of  some  type  un- 
known to  us,  flying  the  Greek  flag. 

Little  passenger  boats  ply  backward  and  for- 
ward between  difl'erent  parts  of  the  island  like 
so  many  big  water  spiders.  Big  tugboats,  tow- 
ing clumsy  barges  of  sugar  cane,  come  puffing  in 
their  consequential  way  up  to  the  usine,  under 
whose    walls    we    had  dropped   anchor.     The 


134  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

barges,  cargo  and  all,  are  there  at  once  hoisted 
out  of  water  and  weighed.  The  cane  is  dumped 
into  the  usine  and  the  barge  back  to  the  water, 
all  ready  for  the  next  trip. 

This  usine,  or  sugar  factory,  runs  day  and 
night,  turning  out  all  the  products  of  the  cane 
—sugar,  rum  and  molasses.  It  also  turns  out  a 
fine  coat  of  war-paint  for  us,  for  Scythian  lies 
just  to  leeward,  so  that  the  fumes  from  the  re- 
finery blow  all  over  her.  On  her  white  paint 
these  fumes  make  sugar  of  lead  and  turn  her 
into  a  gray  little  gunboat. 

As  we  can  see  from  the  harbor,  Gaudeloupe 
is  really  divided  into  two  parts.  There  is  the 
rugged  and  mountainous  Gaudeloupe  proper, 
of  volcanic  origin,  lying  to  the  west  of  the 
Salee  River,  with  Basse  Terre  as  its  capital, 
and  the  flat,  marshy  Grande  Terre,  of  coral 
formation,  to  the  east  of  the  river,  with  Point- 
a-Pitre  as  its  port. 

All  around  are  plantations  and  busy  popula- 
tions, but  so  used  had  we  become  to  stagnation 
that  it  required  a  little  adjustment  of  our  men- 
tal equilibrium  to  enjoy  the  change  to  an  active 
life.  It  was  pleasant  to  see  for  the  first  time 
the  French  flag  flying  over  French  soil  on  this 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  135 

continent,  and  edifying  to  hear,  when  we  land, 
the  negroes  squabbling  with  true  French  viva- 
city, in  the  true  French  tongue.  Somehow 
negroes  and  a  French  accent  had  never  been 
connected  together  in  our  mental  pictures.  We 
find  after  all  that  they  were  merely  showing  off 
their  accomplishments,  like  so  many  children, 
for  our  benefit,  as  they  usually  talk  the  most 
atrocious  patois  that  can  be  conceived. 

We  land  later  in  the  morning  at  a  fine  stone 
wharf  for  a  stroll  round  the  town.  Point-a- 
Pitre  is  quite  a  compact  city,  with  broad 
streets  opening  out  in  public  squares,  and  hand- 
some buildings.  It  is  not  old,  for  the  place 
has  had  many  vicissitudes.  It  was  destroyed 
once  by  an  earthquake,  again  by  a  hurricane, 
and  lastly  by  fire ;  the  present  city  is  therefore 
the  fourth  which  has  risen  from  the  ashes  or 
debris  of  its  predecessors,  and  was  built  not 
many  years  since.     . 

The  colored  women  (one  sees  no  others)  are  a 
delight.  They  are  tall  and  finely  made;  their 
carriage  is  queenly  and  their  taste  and  dress 
undoubted.  Their  gowns  are  made  of  gayly- 
flowered  prints,  short  in  the  waist,  long  and 


136  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

trailing  in  the  skirt,  and  held  well  up  to 
the  shapely  knees  in  front.  Around  their 
necks  are  bright  kerchiefs,  and  gaudy  turbans 
adorn  their  heads,  with  two  ends  sticking 
straight  up,  with  a  jaunty,  butterfly  effect. 
There  are  also  real  shops,  and  counters  on 
which  things  are  bought  and  sold.  On  the  way 
home  we  found  ourselves  carrying  nondescript 
parcels  full  of  things  we  did  not  want  in  the 
least — like  rubber  dolls  and  ugly  glass  vases,  in 
which  we  had  invested  simply  for  the  joy  of 
shopping  once  more. 

In  the  afternoon  we  make  our  visit  to  our 
consul,  Mr.  Dart.  He  lives  in  a  hot,  dreary 
room,  looking  out  on  some  sad  palm  trees  and 
a  glary  street.  He  despises  Guadeloupe  and 
the  Guadeloupians.  As  burning  questions  of 
international  diplomacy  do  not  often  arise 
between  the  United  States  and  Guadeloupe, 
the  poor  man  spends  most  of  his  time  longing 
to  be  at  home  and  out  of  this  *' God-forsaken 
country."  He  is  a  big-hearted,  genial  South- 
erner, and  his  companionship  is  a  real  pleasure 
to  us.  He  asks  as  a  great  favor  that  we  will 
allow  him  to  settle  any  bills  we  may  contract 
while  in  Gaudeloupe. 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  137 

Gaudeloupe,  as  it  seems,  has  a  paper  cur- 
rency which  is  worthless  outside  the  island.  It 
is  so  bad  that  even  Martinique  refuses  to  ac- 
cept it.  About  three  thousand  dollars  of  this 
stuff  has  been  passed  off  on  Mr.  Dart,  and  he 
says  that  if  he  can  pay  our  creditors  out  of  this 
fund,  and  be  repaid  by  us  in  good  American 
gold,  it  will  be  a  godsend  to  him. 

So  wherever  we  go  Mr.  Dart  is  our  faith- 
ful attendant,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the  natives 
who  do  not  dare  fleece  us  to  the  extent 
of  their  capacity  in  our  consul's  presence,  and 
who  would  also  like  to  have  the  American 
gold,  on  which  there  is  a  high  premium,  in 
their  own  pockets.  After  talking  a  while  with 
our  new-found  friend,  we  send  out  to  engage  a 
carriage.  The  messenger  shortly  returns  to  say 
not  a  horse  or  wagon  is  to  be  allowed  to  go  out 
of  the  stables  to-day. 

There  is  to  be  an  execution  to-morrow,  for 
the  first  time  in  fifty  years.  A  colored  man 
has  been  convicted  of  murder  and  is  to  be  be^ 
headed.  The  governor,  wishing  to  have  all  the 
people  attend  the  guillotining  as  an  object  les- 
son, has  ordered  the  horses  to  rest  to-day,  that 


138  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

there  may  be  no  excuse  for  them  not  to  take 
the  thirty-five-mile  drive  the  next  day  to  the 
place  of  execution. 

Mr.  Dart  is  furious,  and  rushes  out  of  the 
house  to  return  at  once  with  a  vehicle  following 
him.  We  never  knew  what  cajoling  or  threats 
he  used,  but  we  took  the  gift  the  gods  pro- 
vided, and  went  our  way  in  our  carriage. 

The  country  is  low  and  uninteresting,  but 
very  fertile.  The  teeming  colored  population 
is  omnipresent,  for  here,  as  elsewhere,  it  repre- 
sents three-fourths  of  the  entire  community. 
The  negro  cabins  stretch  along  the  road  mile 
after  mile  as  far  as  we  can  see.  The  people 
seem  quiet  enough  and  respectable,  but  Mr. 
Dart  tells  us  that  they  regard  the  white 
man  as  a  most  inferior  breed  of  animal,  to  be 
treated  at  all  times  with  dislike  and  dis- 
dain. 

It  was  curious  to  learn  that  in  Guadeloupe 
Columbus  first  discovered  the  pineapple.  His 
followers  must  have  disposed  of  most  of  them, 
for  we  see  none  as  we  drive  along  the  road. 
After  a  few  miles  of  huts  and  marshes  we  go 
back  to  the  town,  and  find  it  much  more  inter- 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  139 

eating  than  the  country — a  complete  reversal  of 
what  we  usually  find  in  these  places. 

Mr.  Dart  comes  out  to  dine  with  us,  and  in 
the  evening  we  sit  on  deck  watching  the  great 
golden  stars,  and  listening  to  a  boy  with  a  voice 
like  an  angel  who  comes  out  to  serenade  us. 
His  songs  are  anything  but  angelic,  according 
to  our  consul,  but  as  we  do  not  understand  a 
word,  what  does  it  matter?  From  time  to  time 
black  shadows  glide  smoothly  and  silently  by 
in  the  dark  night.  They  are  boats  from  the 
country  going  to  Point-a-Pitre,  that  their  farm 
produce  may  be  there  at  the  opening  of  the 
market  at  dawn. 

When  we  leave  Point-a-Pitre  for  Basse  Terre 
on  the  other  side  of  the  island  Mr.  Dart  consents 
to  go  with  us.  We  should  have  liked  to  take 
the  drive  across  the  mountains,  one  of  the 
grandest  roads  in  the  country,  but  this  execu- 
tion stood  in  our  way,  and  we  did  not  care  to 
stay  in  Point-a-Pitre  two  more  days. 

So  one  morning  we  are  all  ready  to  start. 
The  pilot  is  on  board  and  we  are  only  waiting 
for  our  washing,  which  has  been  promisd  to  us 
by  eight  o'clock.    It  is  now  ten,  and  even  the 


140  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

strongest  glass  fail  to  discover  any  one  re- 
motely resembling  a  washerwoman  on  shore. 
We  are  fretting  and  fuming,  for  the  wind  is  ris- 
ing every  moment  and  we  want  to  be  off. 
At  last,  about  eleven  o'clock,  a  stately  form  is 
seen  strolling  down  the  wharf,  followed  by  four 
small  boys  carrying  two  clothes-baskets.  The 
stately  form  steps  leisurely  into  a  boat,  and  is 
rowed  with  great  deliberation  toward  the  Scyth- 
ian and  up  to  the  starboard  gangway,  when 
it  resolves  itself  into  a  queenly  negress 
with  a  superb  tigure.  Her  dress  is  a  white  print, 
very  liberally  sprinkled  with  red  carnations. 
A  green  kerchief  is  arranged  round  her  neck  so 
as  to  best  display  a  goodly  amount  of  the  ex- 
quisite throat,  and  on  her  head  sits  a  gorgeous 
golden  j^ellow  turban.  She  makes  white 
women  look  washed-out  and  commonplace,  and 
when  Mr.  Dart  has  the  temerity  to  reason  with 
her  on  her  lack  of  punctuality,  she  replies  in  a 
voice  so  delicious  that  all  others  seem  strident 
by  contrast. 

She  takes  the  money  due  her  without 
even  glancing  at  it,  as  though  it  were  too  mun- 
dane a  matter  for  her  to  consider,  sweeps  down 


IN    THE   WEST    INDIES.  141 

the  gangway,  and  fades  from  our  admiring 
gaze. 

Our  experiments  with  washerwomen  had  so 
far  been  trying.  My  brother-in-law  was  most 
particular  as  to  the  immaculate  whiteness  and 
glossiness  of  his  shirt  bosoms.  The  washer- 
woman in  St.  Thomas  assured  him  that  shirt 
fronts  were  her  specialty,  and  he  confided  his 
treasures  to  her  care.  She  took  them  away, 
pounded  them  hard  between  two  stones, 
sprinkled  them  with  some  muddy  water,  and 
brought  them  back  ornamented  with  some  tiny 
holes.     My  brother  was  in  despair. 

On  reaching  St.  Kitts,  another  Madonna  of 
the  Tubs  was  unearthed,  and  the  evidences  of 
her  predecessor's  guilt  pointed  out  to  her.  She 
was  amazed  that  any  colored  lady  could  have 
the  impertinence  to  call  those  shirts  washed. 
It  was  only  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  the  former  washerwoman  was  Danish,  and 
not  English;  the  Danes  knew  no  better.  My 
brother,  reassured,  gave  the  shirts  to  her,  and 
awaited  in  feverish  expectation  their  sec- 
ond arrival.  The  woman  brought  them  back 
and   displayed   proudly  not  only  the   spatters 


142  THE  CRUISE    OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

and  rumples  of  St.  Thomas,  but  an  additional 
number  made  by  her  own  artistic  hands,  while 
the  holes  had  perceptibly  widened.  The  shirts 
were  laid  by  again  in  anguish  of  spirit. 

When  my  brother  saw  the  beautifully 
starched  petticoats  worn  by  the  women  of 
Guadeloupe  he  took  fresh  courage.  Only  the 
French  understand  those  little  niceties.  Here 
his  shirts  would  at  last  receive  the  attention 
due  them.  Just  as  the  grand  lady  disappeared 
down  the  gangway  my  brother  emerged  from 
the  depths  of  the  clothes-basket  with  a  howl  of 
rage.  In  one  hand  was  a  linen  shirt,  twisted 
and  drawn  out  of  all  semblance  to  that  mascu- 
line article  with  gaping  holes  and  drooping 
collar,  and  in  the  other  a  flannel  shirt  shrunk 
until  it  would  have  fitted  a  child  of  ten.  This 
was  tne  bitter  end,  and  my  brother  sent  no 
more  washing  during  our  sojourn  in  these 
waters. 

While  this  little  episode  was  in  progress  our 
anchor  was  up  and  we  had  started  down  the 
harbor  en  route  for  Basse  Torre,  towing  the 
pilot's  boat  behind. 

It  is  blowing  harder  now,  and  the  horizon  had 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  143 

taken  on  that  curious  misty  look  we  were  learn- 
ing to  dread.  It  was  a  sure  sign  that  the  trade 
wind  meant  to  make  things  as  unpleasant  for 
us  as  it  could,  and  we  had  come  not  to  doubt  its 
power  in  that  direction. 

The  great  seas  roll  us  round  unmercifully,  as 
we  come  from  under  the  lee  of  Grande  Terre 
and  get  the  full  force  of  the  blast.  Chairs  slip, 
spray  flies,  and  we  begin  to  be  indignant 
with  this  never  ceasing  wind  and  that  never 
quiet  sea.  The  poor  pilot  boat  behind  is 
making  bad  weather  of  it.  At  first  only  an  oc- 
casional wave  washes  over  it,  but  soon  the  men 
are  deluged  and  the  boat  is  half-full  of  water. 
The  crew  cry  frantically  for  mercy  and  release 
in  terms  of  the  wildest  French  vituperation, 
while  their  gestures  are  pitiful. 

At  last  the  pilot  scrambles  down  the  ladder 
into  the  drenched  boat,  the  line  is  loosed  and  he 
makes  his  way  back  to  port  as  best  he  can, 
while  we  continued  on  our  way  amid  the  raging 
waves.  The  white-caps  are  out  in  full  force  and 
the  indigo-colored  water  is  thickly  streaked  with 
white  foam.  The  great  rollers,  driven  by  the 
wind,  press  through  between  the  islands,  and  we 


144  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

could  well  imagine  ourselves  back  in  the  Gulf 
Stream.  But  even  in  our  discomfort  we  can 
appreciate  the  grandeur  of  the  island  as  we 
skirt  its  shore.  It  seems  no  longer  sunny  and 
gracious,  but  somber  and  austere. 

Perhaps  our  position  affects  us  mentally,  but 
the  KSouffriere,  or  crater  of  Guadeloupe,  seems 
to  glower  down  at  us  wickedly  now  and  then 
through  its  enveloping  clouds,  as  though  mak- 
ing fun  of  our  attempts  at  perpetual  motion 
from  the  heights  of  its  own  stationary  superior- 
ity. It  is  craggy  and  dark  and  gloomy,  and  we 
are  relieved  to  learn  that  there  has  been  no 
eruption  in  many  years. 

We  slowly  round  the  point  of  the  island  to 
reach  smooth  water  and  an  even  keel  with  a 
suddenness  which  is  surprising,  and  are  soon 
riding  at  anchor  in  the  roadstead  of  Basse  Terre. 
Even  on  the  water  the  mountains  seem  so  high 
that  they  are  overpowering,  and  one  has  the 
feeling  of  shut-in-ness  and  suffocation  which  we 
have  most  of  us  felt  in  the  mountains.  But 
there  are  no  words  that  will  express  the  beauty 
of  the  craggy,  towering  peaks  and  their  curving, 
cultivated  sides. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  145 

Within  an  hour  we  are  landing  on  those 
lovely  shores,  and  have  no  trouble  in  finding 
a  carriage  drawn  by  four  mules.  They  are  har- 
nessed, three  together,  as  wheelers,  and  one  lone 
mule  in  front  as  leader.  The  poor  beasts  are  so 
galled  and  sore  from  their  harness  as  to  awaken 
pity.  The  captain  tries  to  induce  the  driver  to 
change  one  strap,  which  is  cutting  deep  into 
the  flesh  of  the  poor  animal  with  its  every 
motion.  He  looks  at  her  in  blank  astonishment 
and  refuses  to  do  anything.  **What  does  it 
matter?  It  is  nothing  but  a  mule."  The  worst 
of  it  was  that  they  were  American  mules, 
brought  up  in  a  kindly  country  and  used  to  the 
care  of  men,  not  the  treatment  of  brutes. 

We  wanted  to  see  the  dungeons  in  which 
Lieutenant  Bainbridge  and  the  crew  of  the  Ke- 
taliation  had  been  thrown  during  our  quasi-war 
with  France  in  1798.  The  Eetaliation  had  been 
the  French  privateer  Croyable,  captured  by  the 
Americans  and  renamed.  Under  Bainbridge, 
while  cruising  in  these  waters,  she  was  forced 
to  strike  her  colors  to  the  French  frigate  Insur- 
gent, and  her  crew  were  brought  here.  So, 
strangely  enough,  she  was  the  first  vessel  takeii^ 


146  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

from  the  French  and  the  first  vessel  captured 
from  the  Americans. 

After  suffering  great  hardships  in  the  dun- 
geons of  Guadeloupe  for  many  weeks,  her  crew 
were  sent  back  to  the  United  States,  while  the 
loss  of  the  Insurgent  did  not  go  unavenged. 
She  was  captured  in  fair  and  square  fight  about 
a  year  later,  off  Nevis,  by  the  grand  old  Con- 
stellation, under  Truxtun. 

But  no  one  here  seems  to  have  heard  of  this 
little  episode  in  our  naval  history,  so  the 
dungeons  are  perforce  unvisited,  and  we  are 
taken  instead  to  Camp  Jacob,  five  miles 
up  the  mountains.  Basse  Terre,  as  we  pass 
through  it,  is  less  compact  than  Point-a-Pitre, 
but  far  more  picturesque.  The  streets  are 
clean  and  well  paved  and  have  a  very  gay  ap- 
pearance, for  it  is  the  fashion  here  to  paint  the 
shutters  and  doors  in  all  manner  of  bright 
colors.  Gaudy  stripes  of  red  and  blue,  pat- 
terns of  yellow  moons  and  suns,  geometrical 
figures  and  imitations  of  playing  cards,  give  a 
very  unusual  and  striking  effect. 

We  begin  the  climb  up  the  mountain  as  soon 
as  the  town  is  passed,  and  arc  much  interested 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  147 

in  the  coffee  plantations,  as  the  plant  does  ex- 
ceedingly well  in  this  soil.  The  coffee  is 
planted  between  rows  of  bananas,  whose  broad 
leaves  protect  the  tender  bean  from  the  too 
fierce  rays  of  the  tropical  sun.  The  views  are 
wonderful,  and  we  at  last  reach  Camp  Jacob,  one 
of  the  most  superb  situations  we  had  ever  seen. 

It  is  the  watering  place  for  the  whole  of 
Guadeloupe. 

All  who  can  afford  to  leave  the  seacoast  dur- 
ing the  sickly  season  have  cottages  up  here  in 
the  pure,  cool  mountain  air.  A  garrison  of 
French  soldiers  is  also  situated  here  as  being 
the  most  healthy  camp,  and  the  whole  place  is 
attractive  and  homelike.  The  houses  are 
charming,  their  whitewashed  walls  and  green 
blinds  all  covered  with  flowering  vines.  The 
views  are  unsurpassed,  even  in  the  West  Indies, 
where  beauty  reaches  its  highest  perfection. 
We  leave  the  carriage  and  walk  up  the  road, 
white  and  level,  and  perfect,  as  are  all  French 
roads.  On  crossing  a  bridge  we  look  down  four 
hundred  feet  to  a  stream  dashing  through  a 
deep  gorge  in  the  mountains.  Here  the  ravine 
is  spanned  by  a  rainbow  as  well  as  by  a  bridge. 


148  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

At  any  moaient  the  rain  may  patter  down 
out  of  an  apparently  clear  sky.  The  sun 
shines  brightl}^  even  during  the  shower,  and  at 
the  end  of  five  minutes  the  little  burst  goes  on 
its  way  to  make  room  for  the  next.  The  re- 
sults of  this  constant  rain  are  the  most  exquis- 
ite rainbows ;  they  are  everywhere,  playing  far 
up  on  the  mountain  side,  shining  among  the 
clouds,  or  making  fairy  bridges  across  the  great 
ravines.  We  counted  five,  showing  their  beau- 
tiful colors  at  once  on  our  way  up  the  moun- 
tain, and  they  make  a  distinct  feature  of  the 
scenery  at  Gaudeloupe.  We  stroll  on  a  little 
further  to  an  inclosure  called  Rollins'  Park, 
where  a  delightful  little  lake  is  gleaming  like  a 
jewel  in  its  green  setting  of  pampas  grass  and 
palms.  The  park  is  tended  by  an  old  Indian 
coolie,  whose  aristocratic  features  and  delicate 
skin  are  a  joy  after  the  retreating  forehead  and 
flat  noses  of  the  dusky  African.  After  sitting 
by  the  lake  and  drinking  in  the  lovely  view,  we 
go  reluctantly  back  to  our  carriage,  which  is 
waiting  below. 

We  start  off  with  a  resounding  snap  of  the 
whip  and  a  great  jerk,  and   are  soon  dashing 


IN  THE  West  indies.  149 

down  the  mountain  side  at  a  dead  run.  We 
twist  corners,  turn  sharp  zigzags,  and  just 
scrape  by  wagons,  for  no  remonstrance  or 
entreaties  will  persuade  our  Jehu  to  check  our 
mad  career.  Some  kind  providence  surely 
watches  over  us,  for  we  reach  Basse  Terre  in  an 
incredibly  short  time,  and  what  is  more,  whole 
in  body  and  limb. 

We  arrived  home  just  in  time  to  receive  some 
friends  of  Mr.  Dart's,  among  them  the  Chief 
Justice  of  the  island,  who  had  the  courage  to 
send  the  black  man  to  the  guillotine  the  other 
day.  He  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  boat 
and  its  belongings.  The  steam  heaters  struck 
him  particularly,  although  he  could  hardly 
imagine  the  climatic  conditions  which  would 
make  them  bearable.  He  tapped  the  silver 
salvers  in  the  dining  room  inquiringly,  and 
asked  if  they  were  real.  The  toilet  silver  in 
the  captain's  room  he  also  approved  of,  espe- 
cially a  little  alcohol  lamp  and  tongs  which 
the  dampness  occasionally  made  necessary. 
**C'est  pour  /riser,''  he  exclaimed,  and  with 
great  glee  called  his  son,  a  child  of  ten,  to 
view  the  novelty.     Curly  locks  are  so  much  a 


150  THE   CRUISE   OF    THE   SCYTHIAN 

mark  of  degradation  here  that  he  could  hardly 
believe  that  any  one  would  wish  to  curl  their 
hair  when  they  were  so  fortunate  as  to  have 
been  born  with  it  straight.  He  looked  at  us 
with  interest,  and  for  one  horrible  moment  we 
thought  he  was  going  to  ask  for  a  practical 
illustration  of  the  tongs'  usefulness,  but  the 
danger  passed.  At  last  he  leaves,  sighing 
because  his  family  could  not  see  the  charms  of 
**ce  palais  flottant.'^ 

Mr.  Dart  brings  with  him  great  news;  there 
was  an  American  circus  in  town!  Of  course 
we  must  see  it,  to  miss  such  an  entertainment 
would  be  unpatriotic.  But  the  next  morning 
comes  the  further  news  that  the  governor 
has  refused  to  allow  Mr.  Gardiner,  the  circus 
man,  to  give  another  performance.  The  people 
flocked  to  the  circus  in  such  numbers  that  too 
much  money  was  leaving  the  island  in  Mr. 
Gardiner's  pocket.  But  on  seeing  it  we  were 
bent,  so  Mr.  Dart  goes  on  shore  to  wrestle  with 
the  governor,  and  he  pleaded  his  case  well. 
He  told  him  that  we  were  a  party  of  Ameri- 
cans who,  having  heard  in  our  own  country 
that   Gardiner's   circus  was  playing  in  Guade- 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  151 

loupe,  had  come  all  this  distance  for  the  ex- 
press purpose  of  seeing  the  performance;  that 
we  were  terribly  disappointed  to  hear  that  he 
would  not  allow  the  circus  to  go  on,  and  were 
returning  to  America  to  say  all  kinds  of  dis- 
agreeable things  about  Guadeloupe  and  to 
prevent  any  other  Americans  coming  there. 
The  governor  was  touched  by  this  appeal 
and  not  only  signed  an  order  allowing  Gar- 
diner to  perform  that  evening,  but  secured  a 
box  at  once  for  himself  and  his  family,  as  a 
star  performance  was  promised  by  the  de- 
lighted Gardiner. 

We  of  course  feel  that  after  this  concession 
we  should  go  and  thank  the  governor  in  person 
for  his  kindness.  His  palace  is  a  handsome, 
low  white  building  on  the  way  to  Camp  Jacob. 
Oar  cards  are  taken  to  him,  and  he  sends  word 
at  once  that  he  will  receive  us.  We  are  shown 
into  a  salon  of  almost  stately  proportions,  fur- 
nished in  true  French  style,  with  large  gilt- 
framed  mirrors  on  the  wall.  The  red  satin, 
gilt-legged  sofas  and  chairs  are  arranged  vis-a- 
vis on  the  polished  floor,  in  long  rows,  with  a 
table  here  and  there  to  break  the  monotony. 


152  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

The  governor  soon  enters,  and  is  a  very  plain, 
unpretentious  Frenchman.  He  is  most  cordial, 
but  the  interview  is  trying.  He  speaks  no  Eng- 
lish, and  we  are  none  of  us  good  linguists.  We 
make  feverish  efforts  to  talk  easily  and  fluently, 
but  are  tongue-tied  and  awkward.  All  our 
articles  came  to  our  lips  in  the  wrong  gender, 
and  the  adjectives  show  a  decided  disinclina- 
tion to  agreeing  with  their  respective  nouns. 
So  the  interview  is  not  lengthened  and  we  soon 
take  our  leave. 

That  evening  the  governor's  secretary,  a 
handsome  young  Creole,  dines  with  us,  to  go 
later  to  the  circus.  He  is  in  deep  mourning  for 
his  brother,  who  was  killed  a  few  months 
since  in  a  duel,  for  duelling  is  still  in  this 
island  the  method  of  settling  all  affaires 
d'honneur. 

At  eight  o'clock  we  go  on  shore  for  the  great 
occasion  and  drive  up  to  the  circus  grounds. 
The  great  tent  stands  in  the  center  of  a  multi- 
tude of  excited,  chattering  blacks,  howling  and 
gesticulating  with  true  negro  fervor.  Men, 
women  and  children  are  gathered  for  the 
great    event;   and    the  whole  scene  glows  in 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  153 

the  fitful  glare  of  burning  torches,  whose  light 
is  reflected  from  the  superb  white  teeth  and 
shining  eyes  of  the  negroes.  Now  one  face  will 
stand  out  for  a  moment  in  sharp  relief  against 
the  darkness,  until  at  a  flicker  of  the  torch,  the 
night  swallows  it  up.  The  air  is  full  of  strange 
noises  and  over  all  the  wild,  uncanny  scene  the 
great  palm  trees  sway  to  and  fro  in  the  wind, 
looking  weird  and  eerie  in  the  flickering  light. 
But  we  drop  very  quickly  to  the  commonplace 
on  entering  the  tent  through  a  flap  of  the  canvas 
curtain.  There,  on  a  high  stool,  we  find  Mrs. 
Gardiner,  a  stout  woman,  with  diamond  earrings, 
selling  tickets  to  the  crowd.  Mr.  Gardiner  him- 
self, in  a  semi-intoxicated  condition,  escorts 
us  to  our  seats,  assuring  us  that  this  is  the 
proudest  hour  of  his  professional  career.  The 
captain  had  asked  Mr.  Dart  to  engage  three 
boxes  for  our  party,  and  to  invite  any  of  his 
friends  who  would  like  to  see  the  show. 
When  we  enter  the  boxes  we  find  ourselves  the 
unconscious  hosts  of  apparently  the  entire 
white  population  of  Guadeloupe.  Women  who 
were  perfect  strangers  grasp  our  hands;  men 


154  THE   CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

we  had  never  seen  converse  with  us  like  old 
friends ;  children  poke  their  sticky  fingers  on 
our  best  gowns,  and  later  in  the  evening  go  to 
sleep  with  their  dishevelled  heads  on  our 
shoulders. 

Our  appearance  is  the  signal  for  the  perform- 
ance to  begin.  It  takes  but  a  moment  to  real- 
ize that  our  boxes  are  more  the  center  of  attrac- 
tion than  the  circus  itself.  Hundreds  of  red- 
brown  eyes  are  fixed  on  us  in  a  prolonged  stare, 
which  is  disconcerting.  Being  the  guests  of 
honor,  too,  all  the  choicest  parts  of  the  per- 
formance are  directed  at  us.  The  clown  makes 
all  his  jokes  in  execrable  French  at  our  box ; 
the  bespangled  circus  riders  jump  through 
paper  hoops  directly  in  front  of  us.  The  jump- 
ers jump,  the  jugglers  juggle,  the  wrestlers 
wrestle,  and  the  trained  dogs  twist  themselves 
out  of  shape  entirely  tor  oar  beneht,  while  the 
great  drawing  attraction  of  the  whole  company, 
Mr.  Gardiner's  daughter,  who  is  advertised  as 
''Lajolie^  la  petite,  la  tres  jeune  Lulu,'"  kisses 
her  hand  to  us  pointedly  as  she  rides  past  on 
the  shoulder  of  a  circus  rider.  Mr.  Gardiner 
himself,  whoso  condition   is  not  improved   by 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  155 

plenteous  libations,  smacks  his  whip  in  the  ring 
and  then,  with  a  tremendous  slap  on  the  back  of 
my  retiring  brother-in-law,  sinks  into  a  seat  by 
his  side  and  serenely  buttonholes  him  for  the 
rest  of  the  evening. 

It  is  a  pathetic  little  performance,  but 
the  enthusiastic  black  faces  shine  with  ex- 
citement and  heat,  and  every  feat  is  ap- 
plauded to  the  echo.  It  is  a  relief  to  go  at 
last  out  of  the  tobacco-laden  atmosphere  to  the 
cool,  dark  night,  and  find  our  way  to  our  quiet 
home,  away  from  the  din  and  heat. 

The  next  morning,  as  we  are  resting  from  the 
dissipations  of  the  previous  night,  a  boat  rows 
up  to  the  gangway.  Out  of  it  step  Mr.  Gar- 
diner and  his  child,  la  tres  jewie  Lulu,  It  is  to 
be  feared  that  her  spirit  is  not  as  young  as  her 
body,  for  she  at  once  takes  command  of  the 
boat  as  though  it  were  a  circus  ring,  and  makes 
herself  the  center  of  attraction. 

Mr.  Gardiner  links  his  arm  in  that  of  my 
long-suffering  brother,  and  says  he  has  come 
to  renew  the  delightful  acquaintance  of  the 
night  before.  We  are  sorry  for  the  poor  souls, 
and  give  them  a  good  meal.     From  the  way  in 


156  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAIN 

which  they  enjoy  it,  it  must  be  the  first  they 
have  had  for  many  a  long  day. 

On  leaving  Basse  Terre  we  have  to  make 
an  early  start  for  St.  Lucia,  so  Mr.  Dart  says 
good-by  to  us  the  night  before,  and  we  part 
with  real  regret  on  both  sides.  It  seems  hard 
to  leave  him  in  a  place  where  he  has  not  one 
congenial  friend,  and  touching  to  see  that  his 
regret  at  parting  from  us  is  not  only  because 
we  are  friends,  but  because  we  are  also  Ameri- 
cans. 

Just  one  year  later,  as  the  Scythian  was  lying 
in  Charleston  harbor,  one  of  those  strange  co- 
incidences which  give  yachting  such  a  charm 
took  place.  The  captain  heard  a  strangely 
familiar  voice  asking  for  her,  and  on  going  on 
deck  saw  before  her  Mr.  Dart.  He  had  that 
morning  arrived  from  Guadeloupe,  and  to  his 
amazement  the  first  thing  to  meet  his  eyes  on 
going  on  deck  was  the  old  Scythian.  We  had  a 
pleasant  talk  over  Guadeloupe  and  our  doings 
there,  but  everything  was  swallowed  up  in  his 
delight  at  being  once  more  in  his  native  land. 

We  left  Guadeloupe  before  daybreak,  and  at 
breakfast  time  found  ourselves  oft"  the  coast  of 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  157 

Martinique,  in  a  drizzling  rain  and  high  wind. 
Martinique  is  still  quarantined  by  the  English 
islands,  so  we  can  only  imagine  that  we  see  the 
birthplace  of  Josephine  and  the  statue  raised 
to  her  honor  in  the  public  square  of  St.  Pierre. 
This  passing  of  Martinique  was  the  great  dis- 
appointment of  our  trip,  for  it  seemed  to  us 
the  best  worth  seeing  of  all  the  islands.  But 
we  did  see  Diamond  Rock,  that  famous  piece 
of  stone  not  far  from  Martinique.  Here  Lord 
Howe  sent  a  midshipman  and  some  gallant 
British  tars  to  land  with  guns  and  provisions, 
and  here  they  kept  the  ships  of  France  and 
Spain  at  bay  for  nine  long  months.  At  last 
starvation  conquered  where  Spain  and  France 
had  failed,  but  the  rock  was  honored  by  being 
christened  "His  Majesty's  Sloop  of  War,  Dia- 
mond Rock." 

Between  Martinique  and  St.  Lucia,  the  less 
said  about  the  weather  the  better.  We  had  ex- 
ercise enough  to  last  the  day  and  were  heartily 
glad  to  reach  St.  Lucia  by  two  in  the  afternoon, 
and  take  on  board  the  colored  pilot,  who  brings 
us  safely  up  to  a  good  anchorage  before  the 
charming  town  of  Castries, 


158  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

ST.    LUCIA. 

Our  first  thought  on  reaching  St.  Lucia  was 
that  here  at  last  we  could  get  our  letters  from 
home.  We  were  blind  to  the  beauty  of  the 
almost  land-locked  harbor,  with  its  fringing 
palms;  blind  to  the  exquisite  color  and  shapes 
of  those  wonderful  mountains;  oblivious  to  all 
but  the  arrival  of  the  news  we  craved  from  our 
distant  friends.  Our  anchor  chains  rattled 
noisily  in  the  hawse  pipes,  and  almost  before 
the  anchor  found  bottom  a  boat,  steered  by  an 
unmistakable  Englishman,  came  up  to  the 
gangway.  He  stepped  on  deck,  introduced  him- 
self as  our  American  consul,  Mr.  Peterson,  and 
gave  us  great  fat  packages  of  mail,  covered 
with  an  eruption  of  postmarks  and  stamps. 
After  hurrjed  greetings  and  a  few  words  of 
thanks,  we  excused  ourselves  to  open  eagerly 
our  long-looked-for  mail,  only  to  throw  it  away 
M  moment  later  in   the   deepest  disgust.     Al- 


^ 

1 

J 

^^^BlMfrl    "^  BF^H^^^H^^H 

1 

inPl  T  llB^^^Mr  I'ii^^^^^ll^^H 

■  ■   ^    1 

9h'»  *' bmEi  j^^^^^H 

% 

^1  ^Hljn  1  HI^^^^^H 

^■'^'HtiP^  '1#Ih^I^^H 

• 

91  '^'"  i^mijf^v^^  '^.jiKi^^^^i 

■ 

1 

IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  159 

though  we  had  been  weeks  from  home,  and 
had  not  yet  received  one  mail,  the  letters 
Just  given  us  w^re  dated  but  three  days  after 
we  ourselves  had  sailed.  It  is  certainly  pro- 
voking, and  we  are  conscious  of  an  unreason- 
able feeling  of  irritation  against  poor  Mr. 
Peterson.  He  soon  reassures  us  however  by 
saying  that  another  steamer  is  expected 
within  the  week,  and  that  our  later  letters 
will  doubtless  come  by  that  mail.  So  we  are 
comforted. 

He  puts  his  horses  and  carriage  at  our  dis- 
posal for  the  afternoon,  but  we  are  content  to 
sit  on  deck  and  watch  the  town  from  a  distance, 
and  the  harbor  from  a  good  vantage  ground. 
And  a  fascinating  harbor  it  is  to  any  one  fond 
of  boats,  for  St.  Lucia,  being  the  great  coaling 
station  of  the  West  Indies,  is  the  port  of  call  for 
many  steamers.  Not  a  day  passes  but  a  thin 
line  of  smoke  along  the  horizon  heralds  the  ar- 
rival of  some  steamer,  which  pokes  its  nose 
into  the  harbor,  as  though  searching,  as  in 
truth  it  is,  after  food  for  its  inner  man.  A 
grotesque  oil-tank,  with  its  engine  m  its  stern 
^n^  its  jiQse  y^aj  up  iq  the  air  like  a  giraffe, 


160  THE   CRUISE    OF   THE    SCYTHIAN 

comes  stalking  up  to  the  wharf  to  feed  on  that 
big  pile  of  Welsh  coal  on  the  shore.  A  poor  old 
tramp,  so  decrepit  that  a  high  sea  surely  must 
break  her  into  small  pieces,  lags  into  the  harbor 
in  a  listless  way,  with  great  cascades  of  rust 
running  down  her  dingy  sides.  We  have  a 
sympathy  for  the  old  tramp.  Who  knows  but 
what  the  good  Scythian  might  have  spent  the 
same  sad  old  age  had  our  paths  in  life  not 
crossed ! 

A  great  American  excursion  steamer  struts 
grandly  in  to  disgorge  its  load  of  sightseers, 
field-glasses  on  their  backs  and  the  inevitable 
cameras  in  their  hands.  They  swarm  over  the 
land  like  locusts,  but  fortunately  for  only  a 
short  time.  At  the  sound  of  the  whistle  an- 
nouncing the  departure  of  the  steamer  they 
flock  back  once  more  and  sail  away,  having 
seen  everything  within  an  hour.  Every  steamer 
in  these  parts  which  can  come  to  St.  Lucia 
for  coal  does  so,  as  it  is  cheaper  and  more 
abundant  here  than  anywhere  else  in  these 
waters,  Pocahontas  coal  selling  for  about  $4.50 
per  ton. 

Our  friend,  Mr.  Peterson,  the  largest  dealer 


IN  THE  WEST   INDIES.  161 

in  the  island,  imports  thousands  of  tons 
yearly,  not  only  from  England,  but  also  from 
America;  for  Pocahontas  coal  is  now  much  in 
demand,  and  is  even  used  by  English  men- 
of  -  war  in  preference  to  their  own  Welsh 
coal. 

Among  the  boats  which  fill  their  bunkers  at 
St.  Lucia  are  steamers  of  the  lines  of  Grace  & 
Co.,  of  Lamport  and  Holt,  of  the  Quebec 
S.  S.  Company,  and  of  the  Royal  Mail, 
beside  all  regular  steamers  running  between 
North  and  South  American  ports,  and  the 
numberless  tramps  which  are  seen  on  every 
hand.  They  come  in  light,  their  great  screws 
spluttering  and  splashing  half  out  of  water. 
They  leave  in  a  few  hours  deep  laden,  their 
sterns  well  down  and  their  screws  in  their  nor- 
mal, submarine  positions.  Even  during  the 
evening,  torches  glancing  hither  and  thither  on 
shore  tell  us  a  steamer  is  coaling  by  night,  to 
hurry  out  by  dawn  and  make  up  her  time  lost 
owing  to  the  heavy  weather. 

The  next  morning  we  go  up  to  the  wharf  in 
our  turn  to  coal,  our  eyes  well  open,  and  our 
camera  well  adjusted  in  true  tourist  fashion. 


162  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

At  Mr.  Peterson's  advice  we  first  put  our  ship 
under  the  care  of  a  policeman,  who  then  be- 
comes reponsible  for  any  one  trying  to  come 
on  board.  This  is  done  more  to  keep  liquor 
sellers  at  long  range  than  through  fear  of  losing 
any  of  our  belongings.  Some  of  the  steamers 
put  themselves  into  quarantine  instead,  and  no 
one  is  allowed  either  to  leave  or  board  the  ship 
until  she  has  left  the  dock  and  been  released 
from  her  self-imposed  isolation. 

We  had  a  practical  illustration  of  the  foolish- 
ness of  not  taking  one  of  these  two  precautions 
the  night  before :  An  old  tramp  left  the  dock, 
w^here  liquor  had  been  sold  freely  and  imbibed 
galore.  As  she  passed  us  there  was  a  free  fight 
in  progress.  The  steward  was  pounding  the 
cook  over  the  head  with  a  chair,  and  oaths  and 
blows  resounded  until  the  first  mate  appeared 
on  the  scene.  This  we  supposed  would  end  the 
fight.  But  no.  He  tore  off  his  coat  and  fell  to 
thrashing  both  the  cook  and  steward,  and  as 
the  boat  steamed  out  of  sight  the  fray  was  still 
active,  the  captain  looking  down  from  his  pilot 
house  from  time  to  time  to  note  with  interest 
the  progress  of  the  brush. 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  l63 

Coaling  in  the  West  Indies  is  indeed  a  strange 
sight.  The  coal  is  piled  in  great  black  hills  on 
the  shore,  and  around  these  heaps  stand  the 
women  who  are  to  coal  the  boat.  They  are 
chattering  and  jabbering  like  monkeys,  with 
turbaned  heads,  grimy  skirts  well  tucked  up  to 
their  knees,  and  baskets  in  their  hands.  As 
soon  as  the  planks  are  placed  from  the  deck  to 
the  wharf,  a  signal  is  given,  and  the  women 
form  in  line.  Each  one  fills  her  basket  with  one 
hundred  pounds  of  coal,  and  swings  it  to  her 
head  with  a  skillful  motion.  With  this  burden 
she  climbs  the  plank,  walks  to  the  opening  of 
the  coal  bunker,  and  empties  the  contents  of 
her  basket  on  the  deck.  In  a  second  she  is  off 
down  the  plank  for  another  load,  and  repeats 
the  operation  endlessly  through  the  hot,  tropical 
neon. 

There  is  a  continuous  stream  of  these  women, 
and  as  their  faces  grow  smutchy  with  the  coal 
dust,  and  the  perspiration  trickles  in  unbecom- 
ing drops  down  their  noses,  it  is  impossible  to 
distinguish  one  from  the  other.  They  are  like 
gnomes  bringing  their  wares  from  the  bowels  of 
the  earth,  to  return  when  their  work  is  done. 


164  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

It  is  not  in  any  way  a  good  moral,  but  it  is 
none  the  less  true,  that  the  only  really  degraded 
looking  people  we  saw  during  our  trip  were 
these  same  hard-working  women,  with  their 
grimy  features,  muscular  legs  and  hard,  un- 
sexed  faces. 

Mr.  Peterson's  father  was  the  first  to  inaugu- 
rate this  method  of  coaling  ship,  and  em- 
ployed the  women  simply  because  he  could  not 
persuade  the  men  to  work.  The  women  only 
submitted  to  it  because  the  money  they  earned 
during  the  week  enabled  them  to  eclipse  all 
their  idle  sisters  on  a  Sunday  by  the  gor- 
geousness  of  their  purple  and  fine  linen.  Not 
well  repaid  them  for  their  hours  of  toil.  Not 
that  their  work  is  well  paid.  Each  woman, 
after  emptying  her  basket,  receives  from  a  man 
on  deck  a  metal  coin,  which  she  puts  in  her 
mouth  for  safe  keeping.  When  the  coaling  is 
over,  these  coins  are  redeemed  at  the  rate  of 
five  cents  for  every  foui'  coins.  This  means 
that  to  earn  one  dollar  a  woman  must  make 
eighty  rounds  up  and  down  those  planks,  in  the 
broiling  sun,  carrying  eight  thousand  pounds, 
or  four  tons  of  coal  on  her  weary  head.     Is  it 


In  th£  west  indies.  165 

any  wonder  that  most  of  the  negroes,  with  less 
vanity  in  their  composition,  prefer  a  well-fed, 
sufficiently  clothed  poverty  to  an  under-paid 
work  which  bends  their  shapely  backs,  draws 
their  features  into  haggard  lines,  and  saps  the 
very  life  from  their  limbs?  They  have  been 
known  to  put  one  hundred  and  fifty -six  tons  of 
coal  into  a  man-of-war  within  an  hour ;  but  even 
Mr.  Peterson  admitted  that  this  was  under 
pressure. 

The  dock  is  a  picture  in  itself,  for  a  motley 
throng  has  gathered  to  see  the  American  boat. 
Colored  soldiers,  extremely  conscious  of  the 
grandeur  of  their  red  coats  and  little  black  caps, 
strut  up  and  down,  ogling  the  pretty  women. 
Officers  on  little  polo  ponies  and  Englishmen  in 
white  duck,  pugerees,  and  green-lined  um- 
brellas, favor  us  with  well-bred  stares.  Two 
very  fine  ladies  of  color,  holding  up  their  gaudy 
skirts  after  the  most  approved  fashion,  saunter 
languidly  along  the  wharf,  with  two  maids  in 
attendance.  The  one  balances  a  sunshade 
over  her  mistress'  head,  to  preserve  her  ebony 
complexion  from  the  effects  of  the  sun,  while 
the  other  carries  a  large  black  fan,  with  which 


166  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTMIAN 

she  fans  her  dusky  employer  when  the  heat 
grows  oppressive.  After  staring  at  us  one  of 
these  languid  beauties  remarks,  with  a  toss  of 
her  head  and  a  glance  at  her  own  diaphanous 
draperies,  that  she  would  not  be  seen  in  shirt 
waists  and  linen  skirts. 

A  pair  of  colored  twins  come  down  to  super- 
intend operations  under  the  charge  of  a 
black  nurse,  with  white  apron  and  a  cap  with 
streaming  ribbons.  I  say  the  children  were 
black,  but  they  had  flaxen  hair  tied  with 
pink  ribbons,  and  their  little  features  were 
distinctly  and  unpleasantly  Jewish.  But  the 
flaxen  hair  had  the  telltale  kink,  which  is  the 
infallible  sign  of  negro  blood,  and  their  red- 
brown  eyes,  thick  lips  and  slightly  hooked 
Semitic  noses,  were  sickening  evidences  of  a 
mixture  of  races  which  cannot  but  result  in 
demoralization. 

But  although  the  coaling  is  so  interesting,  it 
is  anything  but  pleasant.  The  Scythian  lies  to 
leeward  of  the  wharf,  and  the  brisk  wind 
blows  clouds  of  dirt  toward  us  from  those  black 
hills  on  shore.  It  sifts  through  closed  doors 
and    windows,    and    turns    our  white-painted 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  167 

rooms  into  coal  bunkers.  To  sit  on  deck  is  to 
be  stifled  by  the  dust  and  irritated;  to  sit  down- 
stairs, all  battened  down,  is  to  be  suffocated 
and  to  completely  lose  one's  temper.  So  we 
desert  the  ship  and  go  on  land  to  see  Castries. 

A  good  carriage  is  waiting  for  us  on  the 
street.  It  has  been  waiting  there  ever  since  we 
first  arrived  yesterday  in  the  hopes  of  a  fare, 
and  now  such  patience  is  rewarded.  It  is 
drawn  by  two  good  strong  horses,  whose  fat 
sides  did  our  hearts  good,  for  the  memory  of 
the  poor  Guadeloupian  mules  is  still  with  us. 

Castries,  a  clean  little  town,  fairly  well 
paved,  has  a  great  reputation  for  unhealthful- 
ness.  This  seemed  to  us  undeserved,  for  as 
far  as  we  could  see  the  houses  are  unusually 
neat  and  well  kept,  as  though  their  owners  took 
some  pride  in  having  them  in  good  condition. 

But  the  sight  that  brings  joy  to  our  hearts 
is  a  great,  covered  market,  where  good  meats 
and  poultry,  some  vegetables  and  much  fruit, 
are  displayed  for  sale  in  clean  booths,  pre- 
sided over  by  friendly  black  women.  This  mar- 
ket was  really  a  godsend,  for  although  our  ice- 
chest  had  held  out  wonderfullv,  we  had  been  six 


168  THE   CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

weeks  away,  and  had  now  only  New  York  mar- 
keting enough  left  to  last  us  three  days  longer. 

The  steward  and  my  friends  of  the  mascu- 
line gender  were  in  despair.  The  muscular 
chickens  and  skeleton  kids  which  we  had  seen 
in  the  other  so-called  markets  had  haunted 
them,  and  it  was  even  suggested  by  one  indi- 
vidual, who  must  remain  unnamed,  that  it 
would  be  better  to  go  home  than  to  try  to  pre- 
serve life  and  ruin  your  teeth  by  attacking  such 
apologies  for  food.  But  no  more  suggestions  of 
this  kind  were  heard  after  entering  this  market, 
and  the  cloud  which  had  been  gathering  on 
their  brows  was  dispelled  when  they  found  that 
dinner  would  be  something  more  than  a  means 
of  living.  It  was  hard  to  induce  them  to  leave 
the  charmed  spot,  but  we  women,  less  de- 
pendent on  good  dinners,  wanted  to  see  the 
Government  House.  Finally  we  put  the  men 
into  the  carriage  with  their  backs  to  the  horses, 
so  that  they  could  have  a  retrospective  look  at 
the  market  to  the  last,  and  went  our  way. 

We  cross  a  little  river  and  then  wind  up  the 
hill,  on  the  right  of  the  bay.  The  country  is 
lovely,  and  the  white  houses  are  almost  hidden 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  169 

by  the  wealth  of  foliage  which  seems  to 
smother  them.  As  we  zigzag  up  the  mountain 
we  have  superb  views,  now  of  the  busy  harbor, 
with  its  encircling  hills,  now  of  the  mountains 
raising  their  curious  peaks  far  upward  toward 
the  center  of  the  island. 

The  mountains  of  St.  Lucia  have  a  distinctive 
character  all  their  own.  They  are  sharp  and 
abrupt,  not  like  those  of  the  other  islands,  whose 
rounded  outlines  all  seem  cast  in  the  same  mold 
and  to  differ  only  in  height.  Just  before  we 
reach  the  Government  House  we  come  to  the 
tennis  courts,  where  sunburned  young  officers 
are  rushing  around  with  the  true  spirit  of  sport, 
notwithstanding  the  heat. 

The  Government  House  itself  is  an  imposing 
modern  building.  It  is  not  dilapidated,  it  is 
not  falling  to  pieces;  it  is  new  and  handsome, 
well  kept  and  comfortable — the  only  govern- 
ment building  so  far  that  has  not  been  a  dis- 
grace to  England.  The  forest  stretches  well 
away  from  us  on  one  side,  and  the  panorama  of 
sea  and  sky  and  hills  is  grand  to  a  degree.  As 
we  turn  back,  a  young  officer  and  his  wife  ride 
up  on  horseback,  and  throwing  their  reins  to  ^ 


170  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

groom,  go  in  to  make  a  visit.  It  was  the  first 
evidence  of  any  social  life  we  had  seen  in  the 
English  West  Indies. 

As  we  drive  down  the  hill  we  meet  people 
who  are  really  walking,  and  not  just  drag- 
ging one  foot  after  the  other,  as  though 
they  had  forgotten  how  to  use  their  legs. 
Squads  of  colored  soldiers  in  charge  of  white 
officers  inarch  past,  with  well-drilled  step. 
Dirt  carts  at  work  on  the  new  fortifications 
pass  and  repass,  and  everywhere  there  is 
an  activity  and  life  which  are  a  delight  to  see 
after  the  dead-and-alive  places  which  we  had 
come  to  associate  with  the  English  flag. 

Just  as  we  reach  Castries  we  see  the  streets 
filled  by  a  procession,  and  of  course  turn  to 
watch  it.  It  proves  to  be  a  wedding.  A 
colored  sergeant  is  to  marry  a  well-known  and 
much-admired  belle  of  the  town,  and  they  are 
now  on  their  way  to  the  church.  The  black 
beauty  of  the  bride  is  well  set  ofi'  by  her  pure 
white  bridal  robes,  which  trail  for  yards  behind 
her  in  the  dust.  Iler  woolly  hair  is  dressed  a  la 
Pompadour,  and  her  tulle  veil  is  artistically 
fastened  by  a  wreath  of  real  orange  blossoms. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  171 

The  groom,  arrayed  in  red  coat  and  black  trou- 
sers, with  his  cap  hanging  by  the  eyelashes  to 
his  left  ear,  is  holding  a  sunshade  over  the  deli- 
cate head  of  his  bride,  and  they  made  a  ludi- 
crous picture.  We  watch  them  into  the  church, 
but  do  not  follow,  as  the  church  is  small  and 
the  gathering  of  colored  friends  is  large.  When 
we  reach  the  wharf  we  find  the  Scythian  has 
finished  her  coaling,  and  is  lying  once  more  out 
in  the  stream. 

While  we  are  waiting  for  the  launch  a  friendly 
black  comes  up  to  ask  if  we  would  like  to  see 
one  of  the  Fer  de  Lance,  the  deadly  snake  for 
which  St.  Lucia  is  so  noted.  Thinking  from  the 
familiar  tone  he  used  that  he  might  have  one 
around  him,  the  captain  removed  herself  to  a 
safe  distance,  and  begged  him  to  go  away  and 
to  please  go  quickly.  However,  he  was  not  a 
snake-charmer,  and  after  all  only  wished  to 
show  us  the  head  of  one  of  the  serpents  pro- 
served  in  alcohol. 

The  island  used  to  be  infested  with  these  rep- 
tiles, so  that  walking  and  even  riding  were  most 
dangerous.  But  some  years  since  the  govern- 
ment offered  a  pound  for  the  head  of  every 


172  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

dead  Fer  de  Lance  which  should  be  brought 
into  Castries,  and  now  it  is  really  hard  to  find 
one  in  the  islands.  It  is  curious  that  of  all  the 
islands  of  the  Antilles,  Martinique  and  8t.  Lucia 
should  be  the  only  ones  to  be  troubled  by  this 
deadly  creature;  and  in  Martinique  the  inhabi- 
tants still  stand  in  terror  of  them. 

That  evening  as  we  sit  on  deck  listening  to 
the  singing  from  a  Danish  man-of-war  not  far 
from  us,  and  quite  carried  away  by  the  beauty 
of  the  tropical  night,  a  fearful  smell  rises  to  our 
nostrils.  We  search  for  some  cause,  but  find 
none.  To  sit  on  deck  becomes  impossible,  and 
we  have  to  go  below.  The  smell  lasts  for  half 
an  hour,  during  which  time  we  recall  all  the 
tales  we  had  heard  of  the  unhealthfulness  of 
St.  Lucia.  By  the  end  of  the  half-hour  the 
stench  stops  as  suddenly  as  it  began,  and  we 
rush  on  deck  to  see  if  we  cannot  change  our 
anchorage  and  move  farther  out  to  sea.  As  we 
discuss  the  matter  our  engineer  comes  up  the 
gangway  after  an  evening  spent  with  some  of 
his  friends  in  town.  His  usually  ruddy  Scotch 
face  is  pale  and  drawn,  a  handk^rchie|  is  drawn 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  173 

tightly  round  his  nose  and  mouth,  and  he  seems 
to  have  come  through  some  terrible  strain. 
We  cluster  around  him  and  ask  if  he  has  heard 
of  the  death  of  any  of  his  family,  for  only  thM 
calamity,  it  seems,  could  account  for  his  looks. 
*' Family !  No.  But  did  ye  no  smell  that  fear- 
ful smell?" 

It  seems  that  there  is  no  system  of  drainage 
in  St.  Lucia,  but  at  nine  o'clock  every  night  the 
housewives  take  all  the  refuse  of  the  house,  to- 
gether with  the  contents  of  the  cesspools,  and 
carry  it  in  tin  cans  on  their  heads  to  the  bay, 
there  to  dump  it  in  the  water.  Poor  Mr.  Mac 
left  his  friend's  house  at  nine  o'clocl^,  and  un- 
wittingly joined  this  odoriferous  procession 
marching  to  the  seashore.  He  was  in  a  state  of 
collapse  when  he  reached  the  boat.  We  find 
later  that  no  one  thinks  of  going  out  in  St.  Lucia 
between  nine  and  ten,  and  we  ourselves  keep 
strictly  within  doors  at  that  hour,  jMr.  Mac 
not  even  venturing  on  shore  again  during  our 
stay. 

The  next  day  the  whole  town  is  in  a  fever  of 
excitement.    The    wharfs    are    seething    with 


174  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

people,  and  every  negro  who  owns  a  boat  is  out 
in  it  watching  anxiously  the  mouth  of  the  har- 
bor. The  reason  for  all  this  is  that  the  Ameri- 
can steamer  Ohio  is  expected  each  moment, 
and  every  one  wants  to  make  hay  in  the  sun- 
shine of  the  tourists'  patronage. 

At  last  a  great  bow  is  seen  rounding  the  point, 
followed  by  the  huge  hull  of  the  American 
liner.  Her  smokestack  is  coated  with  salt,  and 
she  looks  as  though  the  trade  winds  had  not 
handled  her  any  too  gently,  notwithstanding 
her  size.  We  grow  excited  by  contagion,  and 
when  we  see  a  boat  from  her  side  making  for 
ours,  we  are  charmed.  Our  delight  and  sur- 
prise are  unbounded  when  some  friends  from 
home  show  their  familiar  faces  at  the  gangway, 
and  we  welcome  them  on  deck.  They  do  not 
stay  long,  for  the  steamer  runs  on  railroad  time, 
and  her  passengers  cannot  loiter,  but  they 
promise  to  lunch  with  us  the  day  after  next  at 
Barbadoes,  and  leave  us  refreshed  by  the  sight 
of  good,  brisk,  alive  American  faces  and 
voices. 

The  next  morning  we  ourselves  leave  St.  Lucia 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  175 

for  Barbadoes,  to  keep  our  luncheon  engage- 
ment with  our  friends.  As  we  steam  out  of  the 
beautiful  harbor,  we  are  very  thoughtful,  and 
on  comparing  notes,  find  that  St.  Lucia  has 
made  a  deep  impression  on  us  all. 

It  is  not  only  the  physical  beauty  of  St.  Lucia 
which  charms  us,  but  the  element  of  progress 
and  civilization  is  cheering.  Froude  has  said 
that  the  colonial  policy  of  England  has  been  to 
** leave  each  part  of  her  empire  (except  the  East 
Indies)  to  take  care  of  itself."  She  must  also 
be  making  an  exception  in  favor  of  St.  Lucia, 
and  with  the  most  encouraging  result. 

All  the  West  Indies  have  a  past,  some  a 
present,  but  St.  Lucia  is  alone  in  having  a 
future.  England,  realizing  her  need  of  a  depot 
in  West  Indian  waters,  has  chosen  St.  Lucia  as 
best  fulfilling  the  necessary  conditions,  and  is 
sparing  neither  effort  nor  money  in  making  it  a 
place  of  importance.  The  evidence  of  her  foster- 
ing hand  greets  you  at  the  very  mouth  of  the 
bay.  Castries  has  a  fine  lighthouse,  the  first 
we  had  seen  in  an  English  port,  in  a  command- 
ing position  to  mark  the  entrance  of  the  harbor. 


176  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

On  one  of  the  hills  surrounding  the  town  there 
is  the  Government  House,  near  by  are  the  bar- 
racks for  the  garrisons  of  white  soldiers,  and  on 
the  other  side  of  the  bay  are  the  quarters  of 
the  black  companies. 

Not  only  has  England  placed  at  St.  Lucia  her 
coaling  station,  thus  giving  to  it  a  commercial 
importance,  but  parliament  has  just  voted  a 
sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  pounds  to  be 
used  for  the  fortification  of  the  harbor.  These 
fortifications  when  finished,  will  be  of  great  im- 
portance. They  even  say  that  some  of  the 
largest  guns  in  the  world,  similar  to  those 
mounted  at  Gibraltar,  are  to  be  placed  here  for 
the  protection  of  the  harbor,  and  the  present 
garrison  under  a  colonel  is  to  be  enlarged,  by 
the  withdrawal  of  troops  from^  Bermuda  and 
Barbadoes,  until  it  will  be  a  brigade  under  a 
brigadier-general.  Even  now,  every  afternoon 
we  hear  the  booming  of  guns  from  outside  the 
harbor,  where  the  soldiers  are  drilled  in  target 
practice  with  great  regularity. 

The  government  has  bought  for  its  own  use 
every  inch  of  land  along  the  harbor,  so  that 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  l*}"? 

there  is  not  a  lot  which  is  not  leased  from  the 
government,  the  lease  to  be  given  up  at  Eng- 
land's will.  She  has  also  insisted  that  the 
Koyal  Mail  Company  should  move  their  exten- 
sive repair  shops  from  Barbadoes,  where  they 
are  now  stationed,  to  St.  Lucia.  The  Company 
pleaded  that  the  expense  of  such  an  undertaking 
would  be  enormous.  The  government  replied 
that  unless  the  shops  were  moved  the  subsidy 
to  the  Company  would  be  withdrawn.  The 
repair  shops  are  soon  to  be  moved ! 

The  admiralty,  on  its  side,  is  building  an 
enormous  floating  dock  similar  to  the  one  at 
Bermuda,  capable  of  docking  the  largest  war- 
ships, which  is  to  be  towed  across  the  Atlantic 
when  finished. 

Of  course  it  is  impossible  for  the  uninitiated 
to  pretend  to  understand  England's  foreign 
policy,  but  from  an  outsider's  point  of  view  it 
would  seem  that  these  warlike  preparations  are 
being  made  for  two  reasons:  Germany  is  more 
than  likely  to  buy  the  Danish  West  Indies  and 
to  establish  a  large  naval  station  and  coaling 
center  at  St.  Thomas,  and  France  has  for  sev- 


178  THE  CRUIGE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

eral  years  past  been  quietly  increasing  her  gar- 
risons at  Martinique  and  Guadeloupe,  until 
there  are  twenty-five  thousand  additional 
French  soldiers  in  those  islands.  It  would  not 
do  for  any  foreign  power  to  be  stronger  at  any 
given  point  than  England  is  herself,  and  prob- 
ably hence  the  fortification  of  St.  Lucia. 

As  strategical  points,  owning  good  harbors, 
she  had  to  choose  between  Dominica  and  St. 
Lucia,  and  there  is  just  one  reason  why  St. 
Lucia  is  preferred.  The  position  of  Dominica, 
cutting  the  French  possessions  into  two  parts, 
is  the  stronger,  but  the  harbor  of  Portsmouth, 
although  large  and  deep  enough  for  hundreds 
of  vessels  to  ride  at  anchor,  is  unprotected  from 
the  force  of  the  westerly  seas  and  winds  in  case 
of  a  hurricane.  At  St.  Lucia,  on  the  contrary, 
two  reefs  make  out,  one  from  either  side  of  the 
harbor,  about  five  hundred  yards  apart.  These 
reefs,  without  impairing  navigation,  form  a  per- 
fect barrier  against  a  westerly  sea,  so  that  ves- 
sels can  lie  at  anchor  and  even  go  on  coaling 
without  danger  from  the  highest  seas. 

England  has  before  now  had  reason  to  realize 


IN  THEi  WEST  INDIES.  l'J'9 

the  importance  of  St.  Lucia  as  a  strategic  posi- 
tion, and  Rodney  wrested  it  from  the  French  in 
1778.  During  our  struggle  for  independence, 
the  West  Indies  were  the  scenes  of  many  great 
sea  fights,  almost  always  centered  around  St. 
Lucia  and  Dominica,  for  France  helped  the 
United  States  to  victory  by  fighting  England  on 
the  seas  with  her  powerful  navy.  It  was  from 
the  West  Indies  that  De  Grasse  sailed  to  outwit 
Hood  by  reaching  the  harbor  of  Yorktown  be- 
fore the  advance  of  the  English  fleet.  There  he 
held  the  English  army  tightly  bottled  up,  shut- 
ting them  off  from  all  chance  of  reinforcement 
by  water,  and  leaving  them  to  the  mercy  of  the 
American  forces  besieging  them  by  land. 

After  Cornwallis  surrendered  to  Washington, 
England  lost  every  one  of  her  possessions  in  the 
West  Indies  with  the  exception  of  this  one  little 
island  of  St.  Lucia.  Here  in  this  very  harbor 
of  Castries,  Rodney  massed  and  drilled  the  fleet 
which  was  to  avenge  his  country  on  one  of  the 
victors  at  Yorktown.  From  here  he  watched 
and  waited  for  the  French  fleet,  lying  at  anchor 
at  Martinique. 


180  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCVTHIAN 

At  last  the  two  fleets  met  near  St.  Marie 
Galente,  and  the  great  battle  of  the  12th  of 
April,  1782— one  of  the  greatest  sea  fights  of 
the  world  before  the  time  of  Nelson — was 
fought  and  won.  Five  thousand  men  were 
killed  and  wounded,  and  De  Grasse,  in  the 
famous  Ville  de  Paris,  the  largest  ship  then 
afloat,  surrendered  to  Rodney. 

Nelson  is  said  to  have  taken  his  plan  for  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar  from  Rodney's  attack  in 
this  fight.  *'Rodney,"  he  said,  **broke  the 
enemy's  line  in  one  place;  I  will  break  it  in 
two." 

**0n  that  memorable  day,"  says  Froude, 
**was  the  English  Empire  saved.  She  lost  her 
American  colonies,  but  kept  her  West  Indies." 

And  what  has  she  done  with  her  West  Indies, 
and  how  has  she  acquitted  herself  of  the  re- 
sponsibility which  comes  with  conquest?  How 
has  she  valued  the  lands  bought  for  her  by  the 
sacrifice  of  so  many  gallant  lives?  The  squalid 
negroes  of  Basse  Terre,  the  blacks  in  the  huts 
of  Portsmouth,  and  the  ruined  planters  on  the 
fertile  lands  of  Dominica,  certainly  do  not  rise 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  181 

up  and  call  her  blessed.  According  to  Froude, 
from  whom  we  have  quoted  before,  "England 
will  soon  be  no  more  than  a  name  in  the  An- 
tilles. We  asume  that  the  honor  of  being  Eng- 
lish subjects  will  suffice  to  secure  their  alle- 
giance, and  we  have  left  our  West  Indian  inter- 
ests to  sink  or  swim." 

By  ten  o'clock  we  are  passing  the  famous 
Pitons,  two  great  mountains  rising  abruptly 
from  the  sea  like  twin  pyramids  for  over  three 
thousand  feet.  They  are  most  curious,  and  to 
be  looked  at  with  reverence  as  being  probably 
the  most  symmetrical  mountains  in  the  world. 
But  they  are  not  so  impressive  as  the  SoufFriere. 
This  crater  yawns  its  ghastly  sides  apart  thou- 
sands of  feet  above  the  sea,  and  so  fearful  does 
it  look  when  the  clouds  unveil  its  summit  for 
an  instant,  that  we  are  glad  that  we  had  been 
dissuaded  from  trying  its  ascent. 

We  have  a  superb  day  for  our  run  of  eighty 
miles  between  St.  Lucia  and  Barbadoes.  The 
sea  glitters  like  a  sapphire  in  the  brilliant  sun- 
light, and  the  purple  sky  with  its  woolly  gray- 
lined  clouds  is  a  constant  joy.     As  St.  Lucia 


182  THE  CRUISE  OF   THE  SCYTHIAN 

fades  to  a  shadow  and  St.  Vincent  slips  down 
the  horizon  behind  us,  we  cannot  but  feel  that 
it  is  good  to  be  once  more  out  of  sight  of  even 
these  beautiful  lands,  alone  between  that  sky 
and  sea. 

Our  course  lies  to  the  south  of  east,  so  that 
we  must  run  almost  in  the  teeth  of  the  trade 
winds,  and  Scythian  must  needs  show  some  of 
her  fine  seagoing  qualities  in  plowing  her  way 
through  those  heavy  head  seas. 

And  right  gallantly  she  bears  herself.  She 
seems  on  her  mettle  to-day,  for  she  is  face  to 
face  in  even  combat  with  both  wind  and  sea. 
Her  blunt  bow  forges  steadily  onward,  as  she 
plunges  up  and  down  on  the  great  billows.  She 
feels  the  exhilaration  of  a  fair  fight,  and  flings 
her  challenge  to  the  battling  winds,  traced  in 
hieroglyphics  on  that  azure  sky  by  the  points 
of  her  moving  masts.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
it  is  rough.  At  home  it  would  be  a  day  to  con- 
gratulate oneself  on  being  snugly  tucked  away 
at  anchor  in  some  good  harbor,  out  of  reach 
of  the  elements.  But  here  we  consider  it 
mere  child's  play,  and  wonder  that  it  is  not 
worse. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES  183 

Sitting  on  deck  with  chairs  firmly  lashed  is 
quite  possible,  and  luncheon  is  served  in 
courses  and  with  a  certain  degree  of  decorum, 
so  what  more  could  we  ask?  In  fact,  to  some 
of  us  it  is  invigorating  and  life-giving  to  feel 
after  so  many  torrid  days  and  languorous 
nights,  the  salt  spray  cutting  our  cheeks  again, 
and  to  breathe  the  fresh  salt  air  deep  down  into 
our  lungs.  We  are  taking  an  ocean  trip  all  over 
again,  and  are  keenly  alive  to  all  its  pleasures 
and  blind  to  the  small  discomforts.  When  at 
sunset  we  see  a  thin  line  of  mist,  which  must 
be  Barbadoes,  on  the  eastern  horizon,  it  is 
really  a  regret  that  the  trip  is  so  soon  ended. 

We  cannot  see  much  of  the  island  we  are 
nearing,  for  it  grows  dark,  and  all  that  we  can 
make  out  distinctly  is  a  perfect  forest  of  masts, 
pointing  their  tapering  heads  upward  in  the 
gray  twilight.  As  the  deepening  darkness 
swallows  them  in  turn,  the  lights  come  out  one 
by  one  and  make  a  fairy  lake  of  the  Bay  of 
Carlisle.  Some  move  swiftly  through  the  dark 
water,  and  others  are  quiet  and  still  in  the  rig- 
ging of  the  innumerable  ^bips.    Over  there  on 


184  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

the  shore  twinkling  lamps,  in  long  rows, 
mark  the  streets  of  Bridgetown,  or  shine  in 
lonely  rays  from  the  isolated  houses  in  the 
country. 

The  great  lighthouse  winks  at  us  in  an  in- 
sinuating way,  as  though  it  would  gladly  point 
out  to  us  the  best  holding  place  in  the  harbor. 
But  unfortunately  we  cannot  understand  its  sig- 
nals, and  have  to  grope  our  way  slowly,  very 
slowly,  among  the  ghostly  fleet  of  ships  at  quar- 
ter speed.  Just  as  the  quartermaster  strikes 
two  bells  a  bugle  note  rings  out  clearly  through 
the  night  air.  In  an  instant  we  recognize  the 
familiar  nine  o'clock  taps  from  one  of  our  men- 
of-war,  to  which  we  had  listened  so  often  on 
summer  nights  when  we  happened  to  be  near 
any  of  the  White  Squadron.  The  last  sweet 
note  dies  away  in  the  still  air,  a  bo'sun's 
whistle  sounds,  there  is  a  soft  scuffle  of  feet, 
and  all  is  still  once  more.  Then  there  is  noth- 
ing to  break  the  silence  but  the  quick,  sharp 
orders  from  the  bridge:  *Tort  a  little,"  or 
** Starboard,'*  and  the  low  echoing  answer  from 
the  roan  at  the  wheel:  **Starboard,  sir."    At 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  185 

last  we  take  a  place  in  that  weird  fleet.  The 
bell  rings  *'stop"  to  the  engine  room,  the  anchor 
shoots  down,  and  we  have  once  more  reached 
in  safety  the  haven  where  we  would  be. 


186  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 


CHAPTER  IX. 

BARBADOES. 

The  next  morning  we  come  on  deck,  and  look 
upward  from  sheer  force  of  habit  to  admire  the 
inevitable  mountains.  But,  wonder  of  won- 
ders, there  are  no  mountains  to  admire!  In 
front  of  us  lies  a  bare,  flat,  low,  little  island,  for 
all  the  world  like  our  cwn  old-fashioned  Nan- 
tucket. There  are  no  mountains  losing  their 
haughty  crests  among  the  sheeny  clouds,  no 
elusive  distances,  no  violet  shadows.  But  our 
hearts  go  straight  out  to  that  ugly,  homelike 
tuft  of  rocks  and  sand.  We  had  been  for  so 
long  steeped  and  soaked  and  swathed  in  beauty 
and  loveliness  and  grandeur,  that  this  com- 
monplace island  was  a  positive  relief  to  our 
overstrained  powers  of  appreciation.  It  is  an 
unspeakable  comfort  to  be  able  for  the  first 
time  in  weeks  to  look  at  something  over  which 
we  cannot  possibly  fall  into  raptures. 

But  if  there  is  little  of  the  beautiful,  there  is 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  187 

an  abundance  of  the  interesting,  and  the  dearth 
of  this  element  until  now  had  whetted  our  ap- 
petites. The  harbor  itself  is  enough  to  keep 
one's  mind  busy  for  a  whole  day. 

Barbadoes  is  to  sailing  vessels  what  St.  Lucia 
is  to  steamers.  Being  the  most  easterly  and 
therefore  the  most  windward  of  all  the  islands, 
it  is  the  great  port  of  call  and  redistribution. 
All  sailing  vessels  from  the  eastward  and  from 
South  America  put  in  here  to  receive  their 
orders  by  telegram  from  their  owners.  All 
passengers  and  freight  from  England  are 
brought  here  to  be  retransferred  to  the  various 
steamers  running  to  the  smaller  islands,  or  to 
the  Gulf  ports,  Trinidad  and  Venezuela. 

As  a  result  the  harbor  is  always  one  moving 
mass  of  shipping  of  all  varieties.  At  one 
glance  we  count  forty  different  vessels,  ships, 
barks,  schooners,  men-of-war  and  training 
ships.  Among  the  latter,  our  own  good  Essex 
shows  to  the  greatest  advantage,  looking  trim 
and  well  groomed  as  a  yacht.  We  rightly  guess 
that  it  was  from  her  deck  that  we  heard  the 
night  before  the  sweet  bugle  call  which  was 
like  a  breath  of  home. 


188  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

There  are  a  great  number  of  Gloucester  fish- 
ermen in  the  harbor,  and  on  making  inquiries 
we  are  told  that  they  have  been  bought  by  the 
West  Indians  for  trading  purposes  between  the 
islands.  As  we  can  well  understand,  a  ship 
needs  to  bean  excellent  sea  boat  to  run  in  these 
waters,  and  the  natives  have  recognized  the 
fact  that  these  fishermen  possess  all  the  quali- 
ties they  need  in  the  highest  degree. 

It  is  wonderful  to  us  to  see  the  extraordinary 
skill  the  natives  use  in  handling  these  boats. 

There  is  a  narrow  bight  which  makes  up  into 
the  land  and  forms  an  inner  harbor,  which  is 
only  used  for  loading  and  unloading,  or  in  time 
of  hurricanes.  Boats  drawing  fourteen  feet  can 
get  in,  but  the  wind  blowing  directly  off  the 
land  against  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  makes  it 
a  hard  process  for  a  sailing  vessel  to  enter. 
These  natives  run  their  schooners  right  up  to 
the  mouth  with  all  sail  set,  let  go  everything 
with  an  amazing  quickness,  and  shoot  cleanly 
and  swiftly  up  to  their  wharves,  to  our  un- 
stinted admiration. 

We  do  not  mind  seeing  our  vessels  in   such 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  189 

hands,  but  it  goes  against  the  grain  to  see  the 
number  of  old  ships,  with  English  names  like 
the  Union  and  the  Liberty,  given  over  to  the 
hard  usage  of  the  Norwegians.  These  people 
are  the  Jews  of  the  high  seas.  They  buy  up 
for  almost  nothing  all  the  old  ships,  and  then 
run  them  for  an  absurdly  low  figure.  Natur- 
ally they  can  carry  cheaper,  and  are  quickly 
crowding  every  other  flag,  England's  not  ex- 
cepted, off  the  seas.  For  each  English  or 
American  vessel  we  saw  during  our  trip,  we 
could  count  half  a  dozen  Swedish  or  Norwegian. 
It  seems  as  though  these  old  vessels,  reared 
under  our  flag,  raise  their  masts  imploring  to 
the  sky,  as  though  begging  some  kind  provi- 
dence of  ships  to  release  them  from  their  ill- 
merited  captivity.  They  served  us  well  in  their 
youth;  surely  they  deserve  some  better  fate 
than  to  be  thrown  aside  in  their  old  age. 

Circling  about  around  the  larger  boats  like 
satellites  are  any  amount  of  smaller  ones. 
Captains  of  the  vessels  far  out  in  the  roadstead 
are  coming  or  going  in  their  ships'  boats. 
Lighters  full  of  goods  are  rowed  by  negroes, 
whose  great  oars  bend  at  each  stroke;  and  life 


190  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

is  made  a  misery  by  the  bumboats  which  sur- 
round us  on  every  hand.  Corals  and  cocoanuts 
are  literally  forced  down  your  throat;  boys  en- 
treat you  to  throw  pennies  that  they  may  dive 
to  the  bottom  for  them.  Laundresses  pester 
you  with  their  demands  for  clothes  to  wash, 
and  when  you  refuse,  look  in  a  meaning  way 
at  those  you  are  wearing,  as  though  even  they 
would  be  improved  by  a  judicious  use  of  soap 
and  water. 

We  did  not  see  the  laundress  of  whom  we  had 
heard  so  many  stories.  She  presents  to  all 
possible  customers  a  letter  of  recommendation 
which  she  has  not  the  learning  to  read.  This 
letter  sets  forth  that  if  any  one  wishes  to  have 
their  linen  irreparably  ruined  and  then  to  be 
fleeced  out  of  money  enough  to  make  good 
their  loss,  they  cannot  do  better  than  to  employ 
the  bearer,  Venus  Adonis  Smith. 

So  exhausting  do  these  people  become  that 
we  end  by  going  on  shore  to  escape  them.  But 
when  we  land  at  the  wharf,  we  find  we  have 
jumped  out  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire.  We 
had  heard  that  Barbadoes  is  the  most  densely 
inhabited  portion  of  the  world,  but  we  were  not 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  191 

prepared  to  find  apparently  every  one  of  those 
seventy-five  thousand  inhabitants  confronting 
us  on  the  landing,  wanting  us  to  buy  some- 
thing, do  something,  or  go  somewhere.  The 
whole  population  seems  to  be  gathered  together 
to  prey  upon  us.  Crowds  cluster  around  us 
with  strange  things  to  sell  tied  round  their 
necks.  Beggars  pursue  us  with  importunity 
and  cab  drivers  stand  on  each  other's  shoulders 
the  better  to  be  seen  and  to  extol  the  quantity 
and  quality  of  their  horseflesh. 

We  are  utterly  bewildered,  and  this  condition 
is  taken  advantage  of  by  a  crafty  negro  driver. 
Before  we  know  what  is  being  done  to  us,  we 
find  ourselves  seated  in  his  cab,  with  the  doors 
shut,  bowling  through  the  streets  of  Bridge- 
town. We  gasp  for  a  moment,  but  soon  collect 
our  scattered  wits  and  give  all  our  attention  to 
the  streets  we  are  passing. 

The  bustling,  busy,  active  life  of  the  place  is 
astonishing  after  the  apathetic  languor  to  which 
we  had  grown  used.  The  town  is  really  hand- 
some, with  closely  built  blocks  of  clean,  white 
houses.  Here  and  there  a  church  steeple  rears 
itself  proudly,  and  the  principal  street  opens 
out  into  a  large  public  square  called  Trafalgar, 


192  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

which  boasts  a  pretentious  statue  of  Nelson  and 
a  great  banyan  tree. 

There  are  clubs;  shops  with  big  signs  in 
front;  business  and  storehouses;  every  evi- 
dence, in  fact,  of  a  thriving  commercial  life. 
The  streets  are  thronged,  but  not  with  the  ubi- 
quitous black ;  there  is  a  large  sprinkling  of 
white  faces.  English  women,  in  unbecoming 
green  veils,  are  out  for  their  morning  market- 
ing or  shopping.  Merchants  are  going  to  their 
business  with  alert  step  and  brisk  look. 
Officers,  beggars  and  tourists,  to  say  nothing  of 
children  without  number,  jostle  each  other  off 
the  sidewalk  or  far  into  the  middle  of  the 
street,  and  good  Anglo-Saxon  swear  words  are 
heard  on  every  side. 

But  the  most  marvelous  thing  is  a  real  tram- 
way, whose  cars,  running  on  real  rails,  with 
good  mules  as  motive  power,  ply  between  Bar- 
badoes  and  Hastings,  a  couple  of  miles  away. 
This  is  indeed  an  unlooked-for  evidence  of  civ- 
ilization. We  leave  the  town  by  the  road 
through  which  this  tramway  runs,  and  it  is 
most  amusing  to  watch  the  negresses,  with 
their  turbaned  heads  and  their  bright-eyed  chil- 


^ 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  193 

dren,  hanging  on  to  the  back  platform  and  fight- 
ing for  a  seat  as  naturally  as  though  it  were  a 
cable  car  on  Broadway. 

The  road  passes  the  barracks  where  the 
colored  troops  are  stationed,  with  its  common, 
serving  in  turn  for  drill,  cricket  and  polo 
grounds.  Some  of  the  soldiers  are  sauntering 
around  with  the  lordly  air  the  negro  soldier 
always  assumes  toward  his  less-honored  colored 
brethren,  while  the  sentry  paces  solemnly  up 
and  down  his  track  with  his  musket  over  his 
shoulder.  The  road  is  pleasantly  shaded  and 
runs  along  a  white,  sandy  beach,  where  the  surf 
rolls  in  and  breaks  in  a  long  line  of  foam,  which 
follows  the  curving  shore. 

Some  of  the  grotesque  banyan  trees,  whose 
hoary,  down-hanging  boughs  suggested  the 
name  Barbadoes,  or  *' bearded,"  to  the  Portu- 
guese discoverers  of  the  island,  stand  by  the 
roadside  or  in  the  gardens.  The  houses  are 
pictures  of  neatness  and  thrift.  Often  a  high 
wall  surrounds  them,  but  many  of  the  smaller 
ones  stand  quite  by  the  roadside.  Each  one  of 
them  has  its  own  charmingly  irrelevant  name 
printed  over  the   front    door    in   large  letters. 


194  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

**Fairlawn"  stands  on  a  plot  of  ground  with  not 
a  blade  of  grass  in  sight,  and  **Bellevue"  looks 
on  the  tramway  in  front  and  on  a  gray  rock  in 
the  back.  But  the  whole  place  is  essentially 
** livable/'  There  is  no  overpowering  beauty, 
but  there  is  a  charm  of  thrift  and  homeliness, 
and  wholesome,  everyday  life  that  to  our  minds 
far  surpasses  the  merely  physical  loveliness  of 
the  more  beautiful  islands. 

The  great  drawback  is  the  climate.  It  is  un- 
bearably hot.  The  wind,  which  blows  a  steady 
gale  day  in  and  day  out,  is  the  salvation  of  the 
place,  but  it  makes  one  nervous  and  irritable. 
Without  it,  however,  the  heat  and  dampness 
would  be  stifling.  Before  we  realize  it  the 
morning  is  well  gone  and  we  must  hurry  home, 
as  our  friends  from  the  Ohio  are  lunching  with 
us. 

We  reach  the  wharf  just  as  two  bells,  our 
luncheon  hour,  is  striking.  Then  the  question 
is  to  find  the  launch.  Since  we  left,  four  Royal 
Mail  steamers  have  come  in,  and  the  whole 
place  is  pandemonium.  The  seventy-five  thou- 
sand inhabitants  who  seemed  at  first  to  inhabit 
the  pier,  have  now  transferred  themselves  into 


IN  THE  WEST   INDIES-  195 

boats  and  infest  the  waters  of  the  deep.  They 
crowd  the  pier,  fill  the  roadstead,  cloud  the 
distance.  There  does  not  seem  a  square  inch  of 
water  which  is  not  covered  by  some  portion  of 
a  black  anatomy.  At  last  we  see  the  launch, 
and  after  much  pushing  on  our  parts,  we  stow 
ourselves  into  the  boat  and  start.  But  our 
launch  man  is  thoroughly  flustered.  The  fire 
goes  out  and  is  relit.  The  wheel  at  last  turns, 
and  we  are  oft',  all  looking  forward  at  the  mass 
of  boats  in  our  way. 

Suddenly  something  about  our  locomotion 
strikes  us  as  strange  and  a  quick  glance  back- 
ward shows  that  we  are  going,  not  forward, 
but  full  speed  astern.  One  moment  more  and 
we  would  have  run  square  into  the  stone  pier, 
to  the  infinite  delight  of  the  swarming  Barba- 
doans,  who  are  holding  their  breath  in  eager 
anticipation  of  our  smash-up.  But  a  quick 
turn  of  the  wheel  sends  the  launch  ahead, 
leaving  the  grinning  multitude  in  absolute 
disgust  at  being  defrauded  of  their  excite- 
ment. 

Our  friends  of  the  Ohio  come  to  us  shortly, 
and  in  honor  of  the  occasion  we  set  before  them 


196  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

the  last  of  our  game  and  New  York  delicacies. 
There  coraes  to  us  a  great  sadness  as  we  con- 
sume the  last  morsels  of  duck  and  celery  salad. 
Grouse,  partridge  and  quail  on  toast  do  not  grow 
in  the  West  Indies,  and  we  know  that,  although 
our  ice  chest  has  held  out  bravely,  we  are  tak- 
ing a  fond  farewell  of  such  tidbits. 

After  luncheon  we  compare  notes  on  our  vari- 
ous impressions  of  the  West  Indies,  and  there 
is  one  thing  in  which  we  all  agree.  This  is 
that  the  idea  that  the  Caribbean  can  be  smooth 
or  the  trade  wind  balmy  is  a  snare  and  a  delu- 
sion to  poor  ignorant  mortals.  They  have 
suffered  quite  as  much  from  the  weather  as 
have  we,  without  the  home  comforts  to  make 
the  alleviating  circumstances.  Their  trip  from 
St.  Lucia  to  Barbadoes  in  the  heavy  head  sea 
was  especially  unpleasant,  and  the  little  Scyth- 
ian only  took  an  hour  more  for  the  run  than 
did  the  big  Ohio. 

When  our  guests  leave,  we  take  the  launch 
and  run  over  to  call  on  the  commander  of  the 
Essex.  We  find  him  at  the  gangway  ready  to 
receive  us.  Both  he  and  his  officers  are  dresned 
in  cool  white  ducks,  well  buttoned  up  to  the 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  197 

throat,  giving  a  very  military,  or  rather  naval, 
look  to  the  stalwart  young  fellows. 

The  captain  takes  us  all  over  the  spotless 
ship,  with  its  shining  guns  and  snowy  decks, 
and  even  opens  up  to  us  the  mysteries  of  the 
engine  room.  But  not  much  time  is  spent  there, 
for  the  heat  is  quite  sufficient  for  comfort  with- 
out the  addition  of  anything  artificial.  We  are 
glad  to  leave  the  fire  room,  and  to  pass  through 
the  ranks  of  sunburned,  shining  faces  belong- 
ing to  our  embryo  tars,  all  standing  at  atten- 
tion as  the  captain  passes  to  his  large  airy 
quarters  in  the  stern.  The  great  gun  ports  are 
thrown  wide  open;  the  breeze  cools  us  off  most 
deliciously.  while  some  capital  tea.  served  in 
delicate  cups,  is  the  finishing  touch  to  our 
pleasure. 

As  a  fit  ending  to  a  very  gay  day  we  dine  at 
the  Marine  Hotel  in  the  evening.  We  engage 
little  hacks,  and  drive  out  to  the  hotel  just  be- 
fore sunset.  The  building  with  its  broad  ver- 
and  as  is  finely  placed  on  high  ground,  looking 
seaward.  Everything  is  clean  and  cool, and  it  can 
compare  well  with  many  of  our  own  summer 
hotels.     The  Marine  Hotel  is  kept  by  an  Amer- 


198  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

ican,  and  is  the  only  hotel  we  had  thus  far  seen 
in  which  we  would  have  spent  a  night  for  un- 
told gold. 

The  dining  room  is  tastefully  arranged,  and  a 
well-cooked  dinner  is  served  in  the  most 
approved  fashion  at  little  round  tables.  An 
English  commission,  under  the  Under  Colonial 
Secretary,  Sir  Edward  Grey,  sitting  in  Bar- 
badoes  at  present,  and  as  the  commissioners  and 
their  wives  are  stopping  at  the  Marine  Hotel,  it 
is  quite  a  gala  night.  Englishwomen  in  low- 
cut  gowns  and  Englishmen  in  dress  clothes  look 
askance  at  our  two  men,  who  refused,  in  spite 
of  all  our  entreaties,  to  dress  in  anything  but 
ducks.  English  officers,  magnificent  in  scarlet 
and  gold  lace,  and  Americans,  whose  gowns 
could  have  come  only  from  Paris,  make  the 
whole  room  very  gay  and  full  of  color.  It  is  so 
full,  in  fact,  that  it  almost  dazzled  our  eyes,  un 
accustomed  for  so  long  to  any  such  display. 

Curiously  enough,  among  all  these  strange 
faces  are  some  which  are  familiar,  and  pres- 
ently the  owners  of  the  faces  come  up  to  us,  and 
claim  us  as  old  friends  from  Morristown.  We 
had  lost  sight  of  each  other  for  many  years, 


IN   THE   WEST    INDIES.  199 

and  this  meeting  in  queer  little  Barbadoes  is  as 
strange  as  it  is  pleasant.  They  tell  us  that 
many  Americans  spend  their  winters  here,  as 
Barbadoes  has  the  reputation  of  being  the 
healthiest  island  in  the  Antilles.  We  are  also 
told  in  all  seriousness  that  it  is  so  windy  that 
sufferers  from  Trinidad  and  other  malarial 
countries  spend  two  months  of  the  year  here, 
to  have  the  malaria  blown  out  of  their  systems. 
Certainly  if  any  wind  could  perform  this  feat  it 
would  be  the  trades ! 

When  we  have  dined  the  men  smoke 
their  cigars  leisurely  on  the  piazza,  while  we 
watch  the  lights  coming  out  in  the  harbor, 
one  by  one,  as  though  they  w^ere  the  reflections 
of  the  stars  coming  out  in  the  heavens.  We 
drive  back  to  Bridgetown  through  the  sweet 
night  air,  in  our  thin  muslin  dresses,  without 
thinking  of  wraps,  so  soft  is  the  fragrant 
breeze. 

As  none  of  the  houses  have  shades  we  peer 
in  the  windows  and  see  the  interiors,  which 
would  otherwise  have  been  sealed  books  to  us. 
They  are  very  comfortable  and  very,  very  Eng- 
lish.    The  light  from  the  single  lamp  shines  on 


200  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

the  walls,  showing  innumerable  pictures  of 
Queen  Victoria,  taken  at  different  ages  and 
in  different  crowns.  Royal  families  and 
Prime  Ministers  are  much  in  evidence,  while 
the  monotony  is  relieved  by  an  occasional 
picture  from  some  of  the  London  illustrated 
papers. 

There  are  cardboard  mottoes  requesting  that 
God  will  bless  this  home;  large  family  Bibles 
repose  in  state  on  little  stands,  in  company  with 
variegated  wax  flowers  in  glass  cases.  In  the 
center  of  the  rooms  under  the  lamps  are 
green-covered  tables,  around  which,  notwith- 
standing the  heat,  are  seated  the  families. 
They  are  probably  reading  with  reverential 
interest  the  London  Daily  News  of  three  weeks 
ago. 

Everywhere  he  who  runs  may  read  the  mark 
** English''  set  deep  on  every  part  of  the  com- 
munity, in  overwhelming  contrast  to  the  stamp 
**Negro"  which  is  written  so  plainly  in  letters 
of  degradation  and  deterioration  on  the  face  of 
the  other  populations.  It  is  with  real  thanks- 
giving that  we  of  kindred  blood  see  these  little 
British  idiosyncrasies,  which  we  so  well  under- 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  201 

stand  and  at  which  we  can  laugh  so  heartily  as 
at  well-beloved  family  failings,  and  we  only 
wish  that  England  would  always  choose  to  be 
in  this  hemisphere  what  she  can  be  when  so 
minded — one  of  the  great  civilizing  powers  of 
the  age. 

One  morning  we  take  the  dogs  on  shore  for  a 
run.  They  had  not  been  allowed  to  leave  the 
ship  since  Starboard's  escapade  at  Portsmouth, 
and  they  stepped  into  the  launch  quivering  to 
the  tips  of  their  white  tails  with  ill-suppressed 
excitement.  When  they  land  and  stand  upon 
their  hind  legs,  straining  at  their  leash  and 
pawing  the  air,  so  fierce  do  they  look  that  the 
inhabitants  parted  before  them  like  the  Ked  Sea 
before  the  Children  of  Israel,  leaving  us  a  clear 
passage  to  the  town.  A  howl  of  approbation 
rose  from  the  crowd  as  we  drive  off,  a  dog's 
head  stretched  far  out  on  each  side  of  the  cab. 
Starboard  insists  on  standing  with  his  front  legs 
on  the  driver's  seat,  much  to  the  disgust  of  this 
august  personage,  who  regards  the  great  bull 
head  and  open  jaws  in  such  close  proximity  to 
him  with  distinct  disappoval.  The  poor  ani- 
mals enjoy  their  morning  hugely.     They  swim 


202  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

in  the  surf,  race  after  sticks  on  the  homelike 
sandy  beach,  and  at  last,  thoroughly  tired  out, 
consent  to  be  driven  home,  no  more  with  paws 
on  the  driver's  seat,  but  quietly  lying  down  on 
the  floor  of  the  carriage. 

This  afternoon  still  another  steamer  arrives, 
the  Caribbee,  of  New  York,  and  by  her  still 
more  friends  from  home,  who  come  over  to 
have  half  an  hour's  chat  over  a  cup  of  tea.  The 
officers  of  the  Essex  join  our  little  home 
party,  and  it  is  with  great  regret  that  the 
whistle  from  the  Caribbee  breaks  up  all  our 
good  time  by  summoning  her  passengers  on 
board. 

We  are  much  annoyed  the  whole  afternoon 
by  the  cool  **cheek"  (no  other  word  adequately 
expresses  the  meaning)  of  some  excursionists, 
many  of  them,  I  regret  to  say,  of  our  own 
nationality.  They  come  alongside  and  say  to 
the  man  on  watch  that  they  would  like  to  go 
over  the  boat.  When  the  man  replies  that  as  it 
is  a  yacht  they  cannot  come  on  board,  it  only 
adds  to  their  enthusiasm,  and  one  person  is 
heard  to  exclaim:  ** How  nice!  I  have. never 
been  on  a  real  yacht  in  my  life."    It  was  very 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  203 

hard  to  make  them  understand  that  they  could 
not  overhaul  a  private  boat  flying  the  American 
flag  just  as  they  would  have  overhauled  an 
American  man-of-war.  When  they  are  really 
convinced  that  they  cannot  board,  they  retire 
to  a  safe  distance,  there  to  stare  at  us  through 
their  opera  glasses.  The  captain  hears  herself 
apostrophized  as  '*a  mean  old  maid,"  and  her 
wrath  waxed  hot  within  her.  Perhaps  had 
they  known  how  absolutely  unlike  a  **real 
yacht"  the  old  Scythian  was,  their  disappoint- 
ment would  have  been  tempered. 

We  are  so  fortunate  as  to  spend  Washington's 
Birthday  at  Barbadoes.  At  color  time  the 
Essex  dresses  ship  in  honor  of  the  day,  and 
the  bright  bunting  makes  her  look  like  a  pleas- 
ure boat.  Scythian  follows  her  example,  as 
does  one  other  little  American  schooner.  Not 
another  vessel  in  the  harbor  does  honor  to  our 
great  patriot,  although  we  knev/  there  were 
many  American  vessels  there.  At  twelve  the 
Essex  fires  a  salute  of  twenty-one  guns,  and 
when  the  last  deep  boom  dies  away,  we  are  sur- 
prised to  hear  the  guns  from  another  vessel 
continue  the  firing.     The  salute  was  from  the 


204  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

British  man-of-war  Talbot,  lying  in  the  harbor, 
and  this  courtesy  was  all  the  more  pleasing  to 
the  Americans  within  sound  of  the  guns  be- 
cause it  is  a  courtesy  which  is  not  obligatory, 
but  which  is  given  or  withheld  at  the  will  of 
the  commander. 

We  end  the  day  by  dining  at  the  Marine 
Hotel  with  the  officers  of  the  Essex.  There 
are  many  good  stories  told,  and  we  drink  to  the 
health  of  the  grand  old  Stars  and  Stripes,  little 
thinking  how  soon  our  friends  would  be  called 
into  active  service  under  its  colors.  One  young 
officer,  who  bore  himself  last  summer  in  a  man- 
ner to  win  the  admiration  of  all,  laughingly  said 
that  he  must  learn  just  two  phrases  of  Spanish 
— one  **I  surrender,"  the  other  *'Don't  shoot." 

As  we  drive  home,  a  slender  young  moon 
peeps  down  at  us  in  a  roguish  way,  and  we  all 
agree  that  she  is  far  too  young  to  be  out  alone  at 
that  hour  of  the  night,  especially  in  the  com- 
pany of  those  brilliant  stars.  Presently  we  find 
that  she  has  taken  our  advice,  and  we  watch 
her  sinking  out  of  sight  behind  that  mass  of 
purple  clouds  on  the  western  horizon. 

When  Sunday  comes  we  take  a  drive  to  one  of 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  205 

the  suburbs  of  the  place,  called  Fontabello. 
Here  the  houses  are  of  the  better  class  and 
really  charming.  They  are  set  well  back  from 
the  road  and  inclosed  in  high  walls,  over  which 
peep  hibiscus,  palms  and  bananas,  like  curious 
children  trying  to  catch  a  view  of  the  ouside 
world.  But  we  are  quite  as  anxious  to  see  in 
as  they  are  to  see  out,  for  the  glimpses  we  get 
through  the  gates  of  roomy,  square,  flat-roofed, 
houses  with  broad  verandas,  buried  in  green 
and  looking  far  out  to  sea,  are  most  attractive. 
The  country  beyond  is  bare  and  sunburned, 
with  rocks  scattered  plentifully  over  the  sur- 
face, and  no  hills  or  even  high  land  to  be  seen. 

Barbadoes  was  once  one  of  the  greatest  sugar- 
raising  islands  in  the  Antilles,  and  was  in  fact 
the  last  of  all  the  islands  to  feel  the  present 
universal  depression  in  the  sugar  trade,  for  its 
inhabitants  all  came  from  a  sturdy  English 
stock,  used  to  tilling  the  soil,  and  of  thrifty 
habits. 

Although  Barbadoes  was  first  discovered  by 
the  Portuguese  in  1518,  no  Latin  race  has  ever 
had  a  foothold  on  the  rugged  little  island.  A 
British  ship,  the  Olive  Branch,  anchored  in  the 


206  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

present  Bay  of  Carlisle  in  1605,  and  her  captain 
solemnly  took  possession  of  the  island  in  the 
name  of  his  master,  James  I.  No  permanent 
settlement  was  made,  however,  until  1624, 
when  a  shipload  of  colonists  was  sent  out  by 
Sir  William  Courteen. 

From  that  time  until  this  the  English  have 
been  in  undisputed  possession  of  the  fertile  soil 
of  Barbadoes.  It  seems  amusing  to  read  that 
back  in  1665  the  settlers  of  tiny  Barbadoes 
formed  a  scheme  to  colonize  America,  and 
selected  Cape  Fear  in  our  present  North 
Carolina  as  the  field  of  their  exertions.  They 
founded  here  a  settlement  called  Clarendon,  but 
although  John  Yeardley,  who  led  the  expedi- 
tion, later  received  a  commission  as  governor. 
Clarendon  did  not  prosper,  and  was  finally 
deserted. 

The  present  merchants  are  inclined  to  think 
that  it  IS  not  alone  the  bounty  on  beet  sugar 
which  is  the  cause  of  the  decline  in  price  of 
cane  sugar,  although  that  of  course  is  a  large 
factor.  The  trouble  at  the  root  of  the  whole 
matter  is  overproduction  in  the  islands  them- 
selves. Sugar  at  first  was  like  an  inexhaustible 
gold    mine;    every    one    planted     sugar,    and 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  207 

nothing  but  sugar,  in  every  available  nook  and 
cranny.  The  natural  consequence  followed: 
prices  fell,  slowly  at  first,  then  with  a  rush 
which  sucked  in  the  fortunes  of  all  the  planters 
in  their  downward  career.  Now  ruin  is  staring 
in  the  face  those  who  cannot  sell  their  plan- 
tations, and  even  those  who  are  so  fortunate  as 
to  find  a  buyer,  sell  at  enormous  sacrifices. 
Why  they  do  not  abandon  sugar  and  set  to 
work  on  something  else,  is  an  unanswered 
question.  The  soil  is  available  for  almost  any 
tropical  product — coffee,  indigo,  and  many 
other  things.  But  no  one  seems  to  have  either 
the  funds  or  the  heart  to  start  on  a  new  ven- 
ture, although  undoubtedly  their  salvation 
would  lie  in  so  doing. 

This  would  be  easier,  too,  in  Barbadoes, 
owing  to  the  higher  class  of  negroes  with 
whom  the  planters  have  to  deal.  The 
effects  of  two  centuries  and  a  half  of  un- 
broken English  rule  and  intercourse  with  Eng- 
lish people  has  had  its  influnce  on  this  entire 
population.  The  negroes  speak  a  pure  English, 
instead  of  the  usual  vile  patois ;  their  pronun- 
ciation is  an  education  in  itself,  and  it  is  de- 


208  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

lightful  to  hear  from  colored  lips  the  pretty  fal- 
ling inflection  which  we  had  been  used  to  asso- 
ciate with  the  unadulterated  sons  of  John  Bull. 

As  we  drive  this  Sunday  afternoon,  we  meet 
whole  colored  families,  evidently  of  the  better 
class,  walking  along  the  road  or  driving  in  hand- 
some carriages.  One  woman  of  dusky  hue  de- 
lights us  all  by  her  sincere  imitation  of  an  Eng- 
lish matron.  Her  woolly  hair  is  drawn  down 
over  her  ears  as  smoothly  as  Nature  will  allow, 
and  a  purple  bonnet,  of  distinct  English  type", 
is  tied  by  white  ribbon  bows  under  her  chin. 
Her  hands  are  encased  in  one- button  white  kid 
gloves,  and  a  lace  parasol  is  held  over  her  head. 
Her  husband,  in  irreproachable  gray  trousers, 
frock  coat  and  lavender  gloves,  lifts  his  tall  hat  to 
the  passers  with  a  fine  imitation  of  the  courtly 
Englishman,  and  the  children,  with  white  stock- 
ings and  black  slippers,  have  their  hair  parted 
in  the  middle  and  braided  into  demure  pigtails. 

But  the  real  Englishwomen  are  here  as 
well  as  the  imitation.  They  are  driving  past 
in  comfortable  victorias,  and  with  that  pathetic 
adherence  of  exiled  English  people  to  the 
manners  and  customs  of  Old   England,   they 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  209 

are  stifling  in  the  thick  stuffs  and  silks  they 
would  have  worn  *'at  home"  at  the  same  sea- 
son, instead  of  wearing  the  thin  muslins  the 
climate  would  seem  to  warrant. 

Young  Englishmen,  sunburned  and  good- 
looking,  are  riding  well-groomed  horses,  and 
straight  young  English  girls,  with  their  inimita- 
bly fresh  complexions,  are  taking  their  after- 
noon constitutionals.  Indeed  if  it  were  not  for 
the  heat  and  the  presence  of  palms  and  other 
incongruous  plants,  we  could  well  imagine  our- 
selves in  an  ordinary  English  country  town  in- 
stead of  in  this  remote  island  of  the  south. 

After  seeing  Government  House,  a  large  white 
building,  in  spacious  grounds  guarded  by  a 
British  soldier,  we  finish  our  drive  reluctantly, 
and  go  home  before  sundown.  That  evening 
we  sit  out  on  deck  and  discuss  our  plans. 
From  Barbadoes  we  had  intended  to  go  direct 
to  Trinidad  to  see  the  pitch  lake,  the  coolies 
and  the  gardens  of  the  governor's  palace,  of 
which  we  had  heard  so  often.  From  there  we 
had  anticipated  a  grand  run  across  the  Carib- 
bean Sea  to  Jamaica,  with  the  trade  winds 
gently  favoring  our  sails. 


210  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

We  all  know  that  the  chief  pleasure  in 
making  plans  is  to  break  them,  but  in  our 
case  the  cause  of  the  breaking  ivas  far  from 
pleasurable.  One  of  my  friends  had  been 
ailing  for  some  time  and  grew  so  steadily  worse 
that  we  were  really  worried  about  her.  As  the 
heat  even  here  affected  her  most  unpleasantly 
how  would  she  stand  Trinidad,  which  is  in- 
finitely hotter  than  Barbadoes?  Then  our  illu- 
sions regarding  the  trade  winds  and  the  Carib- 
bean Sea  were  quite  dispelled.  We  no  longer 
indulged  in  fond  hopes  that  the  next  trip  must 
surely  be  a  smooth  one,  but  made  up  our  minds 
to  always  expect  the  worst.  My  friend  was  not 
the  best  of  sailors,  and  we  feared  exposing  her 
to  the  treatment  of  the  elements  for  any  pro- 
longed period. 

For  some  time  our  party  had  resolved  itself 
into  two  camps.  One  longed  for  the  invigorat- 
ing air  and  cold  breezes  of  the  still  frozen 
North,  the  other  swore  by  the  depressing  heat 
and  dampness  of  the  torrid  zone.  Between  us 
we  could  have  sung  part  of  the  Te  Deum  with 
real  truth,  one  side  chanting  **0h,  ye  ice  and 
snows,  praise  ye  the  Lord,"  while  the  other 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  211 

would  respond  with  fervor,  **0h,  ye  fire  and 
heat,  praise  ye  the  Lord." 

But  the  desire  to  reach  a  cool  climate  because 
of  the  invalid  pointed  our  course  northward,  and 
we  decided  to  coast  up  the  islands  by  the  same 
way  we  had  come,  so  that  in  case  of  heavy 
weather  we  could  put  into  port  and  so  preclude 
the  possibility  of  discomfort  to  her. 

So,  in  the  course  of  a  couple  of  days  we  made 
the  arrangements  for  our  first  homeward  move 
by  taking  on  ice  enough  to  last  until  we  reached 
America.  Ice  is  manufactured  and  sold 
in  Barbadoes  at  about  three  and  a  half 
dollars  a  ton.  This  is  a  relief  to  us.  When 
at  some  other  ports  we  had  priced  the 
commodity,  it  sold  at  the  rate  of  sixty  dol- 
lars a  ton,  or  three  cents  a  pound.  The  ice 
comes  out  in  a  great  lighter,  with  a  dozen 
negroes  on  top  to  load  it.  The  sun  beats 
down  on  it  hotly,  and  we  actually  see  it 
melting  in  the  torrid  heat.  This  does  not 
seem  at  all  to  affect  the  blacks,  who,  in  the 
slowest  and  most  deliberate  way,  hoist  piece 
by  piece  on  to  the  deck  as  though  each  moment 


212  THE   CRUISE    OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

were  not  of  importance.  It  is  the  clearest  and 
most  beautiful  ice  we  ever  saw,  and  we  are 
glad  to  be  able  to  stow  nine  tons  in  our  ice- 
chest. 

By  four  o'clock  the  next  morning  all  is  bustle 
and  business  on  the  Scythian's  decks,  and  fur- 
ther sleep  is  out  of  the  question.  Through  the 
dim  dawn  we  slowly  turn  and  make  our  way 
out  of  the  fleet,  looking  at  our  friend  the  Essex 
as  we  go  by.  Surely  there  at  her  halyards  are 
some  signals  flying,  and  an  officer,  unrecogniz- 
able in  the  distance,  is  waving  his  hand  in  fare- 
well. What  the  signals  say  to  us  we  never 
know,  for  the  wind  is  blowing  them  in  such  a 
direction  that  we  cannot  make  them  out.  But 
they  say  Godspeed  to  us  just  as  distinctly  as 
though  we  read  the  words  in  Lloyd's,  and  it  is 
a  kind  and  friendly  token  to  take  with  us  on 
our  journey. 

The  wind  is  soon  blowing  what  seems 
to  a  landsman  to  be  almost  a  gale,  but  for- 
tunately for  our  comfort  both  wind  and  cur- 
rent are  with  us.  We  set  all  sails ;  by  twelve 
St.  Vincent  is  in  sight,  and  at  three  we  are 
at  anchor  in   the  harbor  of  Old   Fort  on   St. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  213 

Lucia.  The  wind  howls  in  our  ears,  and  the 
swell  is  so  great  that  even  here  on  the  lee  of 
the  island  we  roll  around  uncomfortably  all 
night,  and  the  next  morning  see  the  spray  dash- 
ing thirty  feet  high  on  the  rocky  shore.  We 
weigh  anchor  at  half-past  eight  and  steam  up 
the  coast  to  Castries,  getting  wonderful  views 
of  the  Pitons.  They  seem  now  like  old  friends, 
looking  grim  and  weird  through  a  shower  which 
half-conceals  and  half-reveals  their  strange 
shapes.  As  we  come  up  the  harbor  of  Castries 
a  squall  overtakes  us,  and  both  rain  and  wind  de- 
scend as  though  they  would  engulf  us.  We  can 
hardly  see,  and  are  indeed  thankful  when  we 
find  a  good  berth  and  know  that  so  much  of  our 
journey  is  done. 


214  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 


CHAPTER  X. 

NEVIS. 

None  of  us  will  ever  forget  the  experiences  of 
the  next  ten  days.  They  were  days  of  utter 
wretchedness,  each  one  more  miserable  than 
the  last;  so  the  less  Said  about  them  in  public 
the  better.  No  adjective  is  too  damning  to 
apply  to  the  weather.  Heavy  rains  would 
drench  us  every  hour;  then  we  and  all  our  be- 
longings would  steam  in  the  hot  sun  until 
almost  dry,  when  the  heavens  would  be  once 
more  open  on  our  devoted  heads.  Through  rain 
and  shine,  day  and  night,  the  malignant  trades 
kept  up  their  ceaseless  din  in  our  deafened 
ears.  Mental  worry  was  added  to  physical  dis- 
comfort, for  the  illness  of  my  friend  caused  us 
great  anxiety;  and  under  these  unfavorable 
conditions  of  heat  and  dampness  she  grew  con- 
stantly worse.  Four  long  weary  days,  when 
our  one  desire  was  to  get  cool  and  dry,  were  we 
kept  wind-bound  at  St.  Lucia,  fearing  to  sub- 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  215 

ject  her  to  the  shaking  up  which  would  be  in- 
evitable did  we  put  to  sea  in  this  gale.  And  we 
did  wisely  to  remain. 

We  had  of  course  hitherto  enjoyed  the  excep- 
tional weather  which  every  well  -  seasoned 
traveler  expects  to  find  in  every  quarter  of  the 
globe,  but  from  all  reports  our  present  scourge 
was  exceptionally  exceptional. 

The  steamer  Duart  Castle  had  taken  thirty 
hours  to  make  her  trip  from  Trinidad  to  Barba- 
does,  when  her  longest  trip  on  record  hitherto 
had  been  twenty -one.  The  four  -  masted 
schooner  Clara  E.  Kandall  was  hove  to  for  ten 
hours  the  day  we  arrived  at  St.  Lucia,  while 
the  British  steamer  Capac,  from  South  Ameri- 
can ports,  had  been  washed  from  stem  to  stern 
by  the  waves.  At  last,  on  the  fifth  day,  our 
sailing  master,  being  in  an  optimistic  mood, 
assured  us  that  as  the  gale  was  abating  we 
could  leave  in  comfort.  We  could  not  discover 
the  smallest  sign  of  this  abatement  ourselves, 
but  were  glad  to  take  his  more  experienced 
word  for  it  and  to  get  underway.  When  we  poked 
our  nose  from  under  the  lee  of  St.  Lucia  the 
sight  of  the  Martinique  Channel  was  absolutely 


216  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

frightful.  The  wind  had  now  been  blowing 
fiercely  from  the  same  quarter  for  a  week ;  and 
in  consequence  there  is  a  tremendous  sea,  which 
presses  with  fearful  force  through  the  narrow 
strait.  The  sight  of  the  angry,  seething  waves, 
covered  with  foam  as  mountains  are  covered 
with  snow,  is  awful  in  its  beauty,  but  appalling 
in  its  might  to  any  one  who  must  trust  them- 
selves to  its  scant  mercy.  The  sun  is  darkened 
by  thin,  vaporous  clouds  scudding  fast  over  the 
sky,  torn  and  lashed  into  long  strings  by  the 
relentless  wind.  The  air  is  thick,  and  the  hori- 
zon obscure  and  murky  from  the  dust  which, 
notwithstanding  the  constant  rain,  is  caught  up 
from  the  land  and  whirled  into  the  air.  The 
tops  of  the  combing  waves  are  leveled  and  the 
water  is  dashed  in  spray  high  into  the  air  with 
irresistible  force.  Both  wind  and  sea  strike  the 
Scythian  directly  abeam.  She  rolls  and 
pitches,  wriggles  and  squirms  as  though  she 
were  a  living  creature  in  agony,  seeking  to  es- 
cape her  tormentor.  Whether  or  not  she  feels 
any  pain,  it  is  perfectly  certain  that  her  actions 
cause  us  the  most  excessive  discomfort.  Mar- 
tinique and  quiet  water  seem  so  very  far  away. 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  217 

and  those  fifteen  miles  which  separate  us  from 
them  are  interminably  long. 

When  at  last  we  resume  our  normal  hori- 
zontal position,  we  cannot  truly  enjoy  the  re- 
lief, for  thinking  of  the  four  other  channels  like 
unto  the  last  which  must  be  crossed  before  we 
can  reach  St.  Kitts.  Our  progress  northward 
was  much  like  an  attack  of  intermittent  fever. 
The  crossings  of  those  boisterous  channels,  with 
their  raging  waters  and  raging  winds,  are  the 
delirium  of  the  recurrent  fever  fits.  Between 
the  attacks  and  at  regular  intervals  come  the 
lee  of  the  islands  and  the  quiet  of  exhaustion, 
during  which  we  can  barely  ease  body  and 
mind  before  the  fever  is  on  us  again. 
At  Portsmouth  we  are  again  detained 
three  long  days  by  the  fierceness  of  the 
storm. 

There  may  have  been  other  compensating  cir- 
cumstances, but  the  only  mercy  of  which  we 
are  really  conscious  is  the  fact  that  the  islands 
are  so  well  arranged  for  the  hours  of  our  meals. 
It  can  be  timed  so  as  to  reach  quiet  waters  for 
dinner  and  luncheon  as  regularly  as  the 
transcontinental  trains  used   to   stop  at  way- 


ai8  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN. 

stations  for  meals,  before  the  days  of  dining 
cars.  This  is  a  distinct  blessing,  as  the  only 
gleam  of  brightness  in  the  day  is  the  hour  after 
dinner,  when  the  men  are  lulled  to  forgetf ulness 
of  their  woes  by  their  cigars,  and  indulge  in  a 
little  mild  conversation.  No  one  seeing  us  dur- 
ing this  trip  would  ever  have  suspected  us  of 
being  a  pleasure  party.  Extreme  misery  is 
written  deep  on  the  faces  of  all  my  friends. 
One  man  takes  up  his  position  in  the  most  un- 
comfortable place  he  can  find,  the  weather  side 
of  the  pilot  house.  Here  he  stands  hour  after 
hour,  his  feet  well  apart,  one  hand  firmly  hold" 
ing  on  the  railing  for  support,  the  other  tightly 
clutching  his  dilapidated  yachting  cap.  The 
wind  has  brought  tears  to  his  eyes,  which 
course  in  unchecked  rivers  down  his  cheeks  and 
sprinkle  the  bosom  of  his  gray  flannel  shirt. 
The  other  man  is  absolutely  unapproachable. 
An  atmosphere  of  ill-suppressed  swear  words 
encircles  him  as  a  garment,  and  by  common 
consent  he  is  let  severely  alone.  The  poor  in- 
valid, for  whom  we  had  dreaded  a  severe  sea 
trip  (save  the  mark!),  has  taken  to  her  bed. 
The  captain  finds  her  weakly  holding  on  to  the 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  219 

bunk-board  on  each  side  with  feeble  hands,  and 
declaring  with  ill-assumed  cheerfulness  that  it 
is  very  comfortable  and  she  does  not  think  it  is 
so  very  rough.  Before  she  has  finished  her  sen- 
tence a  tremendous  lurch  comes,  interrupting 
her  words  and  throwing  her  half  out  of  bed.  We 
hear  a  scuffle  on  deck,  a  fervently  uttered  **God 
bless  my  soul!"  and  the  person  of  one  of  the 
men  comes  floating  down  the  companionway. 

I  say  ** floating"  advisedly,  for  in  his  tran- 
sition he  apparently  touched  nothing,  neither 
stairs  nor  railing,  but  reached  the  bottom  and 
was  wafted  into  his  stateroom.  Here  he  pro- 
ceeded to  lock  his  door,  behind  which  we  could 
hear  ejaculations  of  ** Horrible!  horrible!"  from 
time  to  time  during  the  afternoon. 

We  ceased  to  give  any  thought  to  the  beauty 
of  the  islands  we  were  passing;  they  had  be- 
come to  us  now  only  oases  of  comfort  in  the  sea 
of  misery,  or  milestones  to  mark  our  progress 
northward  and  homeward. 

The  fever  attacks  increased  in  intensity,  for 
the  wind  rose  continually,  so  that  when  we  find 
ourselves  between  Nevis  and  St.  Kitts  it  is 
blowing  a  living  gale.    Never  before  had  we 


220  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

been  so  thankful  to  hear  the  anchor  chains 
rattle  in  the  hawse  pipes,  nor  to  catch  the  order 
to  the  engineer,  **A11  through  with  the  engine, 
sir,"  as  we  come  to  anchor  once  more  in  the 
roadstead  of  Basse  Terre. 

We  feel  like  caressing  the  stanch  old  Scythian 
who  has  brought  us  through  those  fearful  times 
in  safety,  as  we  would  an  animal  whose  speed 
and  mettle  had  carried  us  away  from  great  dan- 
ger. We  have  a  queer  little  sensation,  as 
though  our  hearts  were  too  big  for  our  bodies, 
which  is  probably  one  way  of  feeling  a  great 
gratitude  at  having  reached  such  a  happy  issue 
out  of  all  our  difficulties. 

As  soon  as  we  are  anchored,  we  are  surprised 
to  see  a  boat  rowed  by  six  men  make  its  way 
slowly  to  our  side  in  the  tempestuous  night. 
As  they  get  near  they  shout  to  ask  if  we  will 
let  down  the  New  York  papers  to  them.  We 
are  puzzled  until  a  man  cries  out  that  he  is  the 
purser  of  the  training-ship  Saratoga,  which  is  at 
anchor  near-by.  His  commander,  having  seen 
us  come  in,  and  having  mistaken  us  forthe  Ori- 
noco, which  is  due  from  New  York  to-night,  had 
sent  him  over  for  the  papers.     We  are  much  de- 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  221 

lighted  to  know  that  we  look  so  imposing  even 
in  the  dark,  and  life  begins  to  look  brighter  in 
the  eyes  of  the  captain. 

The  next  morning  we  see  not  only  the  Sara- 
toga, but  our  old  friend  the  Essex  at  anchor 
near-by.  Later  in  the  day  some  or  the  officers 
come  over,  and  after  many  greetings  they  cor- 
roborate all  our  accounts  of  the  dreadful 
weather.  They  left  Barbadoes  and  went  to  the 
windward  of  the  islands,  getting  very  heavy 
weather  all  the  time.  When  running  off  to  come 
into  St.  Kitts  they  were  under  topsails,  and  even 
these  they  said  they  would  have  had  to  reef  had 
they  been  going  any  further.  Since  reaching  St. 
Kitts,  three  days  ago,  they  had  not  been  able 
to  lower  their  boats  until  to-day.  The  sea 
making  around  the  island  and  coming  into  the 
roadstead  made  the  Essex  roll  so  heavily  that 
they  feared  the  boats  would  be  smashed  along- 
side. 

The  wind  is  indefatigable  during  the  next 
forty-eight  hours,  and  we  are  prisoners  on 
board,  but  we  take  comfort,  for  our  friend  is 
already  improving  under  the  ministrations  of 
the  port  doctor.     On  the  third  day  it  lets  up 


aaft  THfi  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCVTlilAK. 

enough  for  us  to  go  over,  wrapped  up  in  oilskinS, 
to  take  luncheon  with  our  friends  of  the  Essex. 

They  receive  us  most  delightfully,  but 
their  plans  for  our  entertainment  are  com- 
pletely upset  by  the  arrival  on  the  scene  of 
three  of  the  volunteer  officers  of  the  St.  Kitts' 
regiment.  They  take  and  keep  entire  posses- 
sion of  the  wardroom,  where  our  luncheon 
awaits  us,  for  a  full  hour,  to  the  intense  disgust 
of  our  hosts.  They  try  to  interest  the  St.  Kitt- 
ites  in  other  parts  of  the  boat;  but  to  the  ward- 
room they  come  and  in  the  wardroom  they 
elect  to  stay.  The  captain  offers  us  the  hospi- 
tality of  his  quarters  until  such  time  as  Her 
Majesty's  servants  may  see  fit  to  leave,  and 
then  w^e  enjoy  a  charming  luncheon  at  the  long 
wardroom  table.  It  seems  strange  to  see  the 
racks  on  the  table  while  we  are  lying  at  anchor, 
although  the  long  even  roll  of  the  Essex  is  far 
from  disagreeable. 

Talking  over  the  affairs  at  home,  we  remem- 
ber that  the  next  day  will  be  the  fourth  of 
March,  and  as  loyal  Americans  we  cannot  allow 
Mr.  McKinley's  Inauguration  Day  to  pass  un- 
heeded.    We  finally  agree  that  the  pleasantest 


way  to  celebrate  the  event  will  be  to  cross  to 
Nevis  in  the  Scythian,  spend  the  day  there,  and 
picnic  in  some  of  the  quaint  spots  which  are  to 
be  found  on  that  lovely  island.  On  reaching 
home,  we  find  that  we  can  send  a  sailboat  over 
to  Nevis  early  in  the  morning,  ordering  boats 
and  carriages  to  be  in  waiting,  so  that  all  will 
run  smoothly  when  we  ourselves  arrive. 

The  next  day  the  captain  wakes  with  a 
strange  sense  of  something  wrong,  something 
lacking  in  her  surroundings.  A  moment's 
thought  reveals  to  her  the  startling  fact  that 
the  wind  has  actually  gone  down,  and  that 
the  unusual  **  something"  which  perplexed  her 
is  the  unwonted  quiet  after  the  din  which  has 
been  sounding  for  days  in  her  ears.  In  truth 
the  day  is  perfect.  The  tropics,  like  a  coquette 
who  has  succeeded  in  making  us  utterly  miser- 
able, seem  trying  now  to  charm  us  anew.  But 
we  are  not  to  be  taken  in.  We  are  no  longer 
credulous  Northerners,  believing  all  things  good 
of  these  latitudes.  We  are  worn  and  weary 
travelers,  who  have  coped  with  the  Southern 
elements  and  regard  any  friendly  advances 
from  that  quarter  with  distinct  suspicion. 


224  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

But  we  enjoy  the  present,  giving  no  thought 
to  the  morrow  or  the  yesterday,  and  revel  in 
the  exquisite  sky  and  water  and  mountains. 
Above  all  do  we  admire  the  plausibility  of  the 
trade  wind,  which,  like  a  wolf  in  sheep's 
clothing,  is  now  masquerading  as  a  gentle 
breeze,  which  just  ripples  the  dimpling  waves. 

Ten.  o'clock  had  been  fixed  as  the  time  to  start, 
and  promptl}'  at  four  bells  the  captain  of  the 
Essex,  with  half  a  dozen  of  his  officers,  rows  up 
to  the  gangway  in  the  captain's  gig.  They  are 
all  in  holiday  humor,  and  as  the  bow  of  the 
Scythian  turns  toward  Nevis  they  give  long 
sighs  of  relief  at  being  on  board  a  boat  without 
having  the  smallest  responsibility  in  the 
matter. 

The  sail  across  the  straits  is  charming,  and 
the  great  single  peak  of  Nevis  seems  to  bend  its 
haughty  head  from  the  clouds  and  bid  us 
welcome  as  we  anchor  in  the  harbor  of  Charles- 
town. 

Our  messenger  had  already  arrived,  so  that 
we  were  expected.  Boats  of  all  kinds  sur- 
rounded us,  and  each  negro  swears  solemnly 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  225 

his  was  the  one  and  only  boat  which  had  been 
ordered  to  taJie  us  on  shore.  At  last  our  fore- 
runner himself  appears  and  puts  an  end  to  all 
discussion. 

The  steward  and  the  luncheon  go  off  first  in  a 
boat,  on  which  we  keep  a  good  watch,  remem- 
bering the  affinity  existing  between  .the  black 
man  and  a  good  chicken.  We  then  step  into 
our  barge  of  state  and  are  rowed  on  shore  by 
four  burly  negroes,  the  captain  of  the  Essex 
steering. 

He  makes  for  a  long  stone  wharf  run- 
ning far  out  into  the  water,  but  in  some  way 
miscalculates  his  distance.  Instead  of  swinging 
around  to  the  side  of  the  wharf,  he  hits  it 
squarely,  bow  on,  with  a  force  which  jerks 
us  all  off  our  seats,  and  huddles  us  pellmell 
in  an  ignominious  medley  in  the  bottom  of  the 
boat. 

Our  manners  and  our  respect  for  a  superior 
officer  do  not  desert  us  even  in  this  trying  hour. 
We  pick  ourselves  up  in  perfect  silence,  and 
readjust  our  distracted  hats  and  eyeglasses 
without  the  ghost  of  a  smile.  All  would  have 
been  well  had  not  the  negro  at  the  bow  oar,  not 


M  "tat  tkmst  01^  tttfi  scVfMtAW 

recognizing  the  captain's  rank  because  of  his 
citizen's  clothes,  called  out:  **Now  don't 
blame  me,  bo'sun;  you  know  it  was  you 
what  was  doing  the  steering.  Don't  blame  me, 
bo'sun." 

A  suppressed  snicker  pervaded  our  party,  but 
did  not  penetrate  to  the  faces  of  the  officers, 
whose  self-control  never  deserted  them  for  a 
moment. 

Among  the  motley  throng  which  comes  to 
study  us  is  a  man  whose  appearance  is  so  re- 
pulsive that  we  unconsciously  move  farther 
away  from  him.  When  we  are  told  he  is 
a  leper,  of  whom  there  are  many  on  these 
islands,  we  find  our  instincts  have  not  be- 
trayed us. 

On  shore  we  find  carriages  of  all  sizes  and  de- 
scriptions awaiting  us.  They  are  fearfully  and 
wonderfully  dilapidated  and  drawn  by  animals, 
called  by  courtesy  horses,  of  ages  varying  from 
twenty  to  fifty  years. 

It  seems  to  be  an  unwritten  law  in 
Nevis  that  two  horses  of  the  same  size 
must  never  be  harnessed  together.  One 
of    the  vehicles,   a    cross  between  a  victoria 


m  TiiE  West  tNE>iE§.  aat 

and  a  surrey,  is  drawn  by  two  horses.  One  is 
a  large,  raw-boned  creature,  with  a  long  swing- 
ing stride;  the  other  a  small  mule,  intimately 
resembling  a  donkey,  who  takes  a  hop,  skip  and 
a  jump  to  keep  up  with  his  longer-legged  mate. 
The  harness  consists  of  pieces  of  string  and 
rope,  with  an  American  flag  artistically  ar- 
ranged, we  suspect,  to  divert  our  attention 
from  the  most  glaring  deficiencies.  Four  of  us 
seat  ourselves  in  this;  two  others  choose  a 
gig,  possessing  all  the  attributes  of  the  **one 
hoss  shay"  half  an  hour  before  its  final  dissolu- 
tion, and  the  steward  drives  in  a  pony  carriage, 
with  a  rumble  behind,  which  must  have  seen  a 
hundred  summers.  The  rumble  is  evidently 
considered  the  seat  of  honor,  somewhat  on  the 
order  of  a  throne,  for  the  steward  is  assisted 
into  it  with  every  mark  of  distinction,  while 
the  luncheon  and  the  black  driver  occupy  the 
two  seats  in  front.  At  last  our  little  cavalcade  is 
ready  and  we  move  up  the  quaint,  winding  street 
of  Charlestown,  with  clean,  low,  white  houses 
on  each  side,  and  nodding  palms  overhead. 

Soon  we  come  to  a  large   building,  around 
whose  open  doors  is  collected  a  crowd  of  peo- 


n^  rn^  CRUISE  OF  the  scvthian 

pie.  With  a  woman's  curiosity  the  captain 
wants  to  know  what  is  going  on.  On  finding 
that  this  is  the  courthouse,  where  a  trial  is  in 
progress,  nothing  will  satisfy  her  but  to  see  and 
hear  that  trial.  The  men  all  follow  her  with 
apparent  reluctance,  but  in  their  hearts  very 
glad  of  the  chance  to  see  a  negro  courtroom. 
And  a  most  amusing  sight  it  is ! 

The  room  is  crowded,  and  the  only  white  face 
belongs  to  the  judge.  Even  his  is  not  very  white, 
but  excessively  red  and  warm ;  for  he  is  dressed 
in  wig  and  gown,  according  to  true  English 
fashion,  which,  although  very  imposing,  is  not 
fitted  to  tropical  climates.  When  this  fashion 
is  copied  by  colored  lawyers,  whose  white  wigs 
half-cover  their  woolly  hair  and  throw  into 
strong  relief  their  black  skins,  the  effect  is 
ludicrous.  The  utmost  courtesy  is  extended  to 
us,  and  the  trial  is  interrupted  until  seats  are 
found  for  our  party.  Finally  we  are  placed  in 
the  jury  box,  back  of  the  twelve  black  jury- 
men, and  the  trial  proceeds. 

It  is  in  connection  with  some  piece  of  dis- 
puted property,  and  the  colored  lawyers  deliver 
their  speeches  with  excellent  manner,   using 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES-  229 

the  purest  English.  Presently  a  witness  is 
called,  and  an  old  colored  woman  of  the  most 
remarkable  appearance  walks  slowly  up  the 
aisle  and  kisses  the  Bible.  She  wears  a  cotton 
gown  and  a  bright  yellow  turban  swathed  round 
her  woolly  gray  hair.  Her  headdress  is  com- 
pleted by  a  jaunty  sailor  hat  perched  at  a  co- 
quettish angle  on  the  top  of  the  turban,  and  she 
carries  a  red  sunshade. 

The  lawyer  begins  by  asking  her  her  name. 
She  looks  at  him  in  dead  silence.  He  repeats 
his  question  in  decided  tones,  but  she  gazes  at 
him  without  a  word  of  reply.  When  the  third 
time  she  treats  him  with  silent  contempt,  the 
judge  interposes.  In  solemn  tones  he  threatens 
her  with  fines,  imprisonment,  and  whatever  else 
is  calculated  to  strike  terror  to  the  negro  soul 
unless  she  will  tell  her  name.  Her  sailor  hat 
droops  a  little  lower  over  her  ear,  but  not  one 
inkling  does  she  give  as  to  what  her  parents 
called  her  in  baptism.  A  breathless  silence 
ensues,  when  suddenly  a  man  who  was  listen- 
ing at  the  door  rushes  into  the  courtroom  and 
stalks  up  to  the  judge.  ** Please,  your  honor," 
he  says  in  a  trembling  voice,  **the  witness  is 


230  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

stone  deaf;  bat  her  name  is  Victoria  Mehitable 
Jones." 

What  course  his  honor  now  pursues  we  never 
know,  for  we  seize  the  opportunity  to  slip  out 
of  the  hot,  stuffy  room  and  into  the  fresh  air 
and  our  carriages. 

After  leaving  the  town  the  road  gradually 
rises  up  the  mountain  side  into  a  lovely  country 
of  sugar  cane  and  delicious  views.  A  sharp  turn 
to  the  right  leads  into  a  path  which  almost  loses 
itself  in  a  tangle  of  undergrowth.  This  runs  to 
the  wonderful  sulphur  spring  for  which  Nevis 
is  famed,  and  which  a  hundred  years  ago  made 
it  the  watering-place  of  the  West  Indies.  The 
spring  is  in  the  middle  of  a  large,  bare  room, 
and  looks  green  and  unattractive,  although  the 
water  is  said  to  be  delicious  and  most  excellent 
in  cas6s  of  rheumatism  and  cutaneous  diseases. 

Across  the  path  from  the  spring  are  the 
ruins  of  the  grand  hotel  of  Nevis,  over- 
grown by  all  manner  of  creeping  and  climbing 
plants.  Even  now  in  its  decay  it  is  quite  im- 
pressive, with  its  thick  stone  walls,  terraced 
front  and  arcaded  sides.  In  the  days  of  its 
prosperity  it  must  have  been  a  wonder  in  com- 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  231 

parison  with  the  ordinary  English  inn  of  the 
period.  It  was  the  rendezvous  for  all  the  wit, 
wealth  and  fashion  of  the  West  Indies,  when 
the  West  Indies  was  the  synonym  for  all  that 
was  luxurious,  beautiful  and  palatial.  The 
planters  from  all  the  islands  would  flock  there 
with  their  daughters  and  wives,  arrayed  in  the 
latest  styles  from  London  and  Paris,  very  much 
as  the  modern  father  takes  his  feminine  rela- 
tions to  Newport  or  Bar  Harbor. 

Many  of  the  British  men-of-war  lay  in  the 
roadstead  to  enjoy  the  gay  doings  of  Nevis,  and 
who  knows  but  what  Nelson,  then  a  young  man 
of  twenty-six,  in  command  of  H.  M.  S.  Boreas, 
may  have  danced  with  his  future  wife,  the 
Widow  Nesbit,  in  these  spacious  rooms. 

The  lady  was  the  niece  of  Mr.  Herbert, 
president  of  the  council  of  Nevis,  and  doubtless 
a  person  of  some  importance.  But  she  was 
older  than  Nelson,  and  it  is  to  be  feared,  in  the 
light  of  after  events,  that  the  romantic  surround- 
ings, the  tropical  moonlight,  pungent  odors  and 
lovely  flowers  may  have  clothed  the  fair  widow 
with  a  halo  that  faded  in  the  severer  light  of 
everyday  life.    For  when  Nelson,  not  long  bQ- 


232  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

fore  his  marriage  to  the  Widow  Nesbit,  writing 
to  a  dear  friend,  says:  *'You  will  surely  like 
the  dear  object  for  her  sense  and  polite  man- 
ners," it  is  hardly  the  language  of  an  ardent 
lover. 

Leaving  some  of  our  party  to  analyze  for 
themselves  the  charms  of  the  sulphur  springs, 
the  rest  of  us  leave  the  desolate  old  ruin  which 
speaks  so  loudly  of  by-gone  glories,  and  keep  on 
our  ascent  up  the  hill.  At  last  we  come  to  a 
well-built,  modern-looking  church,  the  church 
in  which  Nelson  was  married  for  better  or  worse 
to  his  ''dear  object."     At  least  so  the  story  goes. 

But  it  is  as  inaccurate  as  many  other  stories 
told.  For  they  were  not  married  here  at  all,  but 
on  an  old  estate,  the  ruins  of  which  we  can  just 
see  over  that  clump  of  green  trees  across  the  hill. 

We  stop,  however,  at  the  church,  and  a  hand- 
some negress,  acting  as  sexton,  opens  the  door 
for  us.  It  is  an  ordinary  little  building,  re- 
cently repaired,  so  that  no  look  of  the  past 
hangs  around  it.  Only  the  tombstones  which 
pave  the  floor  are  really  old,  and  they  are  dated 
as  far  back  as  1662.  In  a  little  room  apart  from 
the  rest  of  the  church  we  see  in  a  ponderous  and 


IN   THE   WEST  INDIES.  233 

much-fingered  registry  the  entry  of  the  marriage 
of  '* Horatio  Nelson,  of  His  Majesty's  ship  Boreas 
to  Frances  H.  Nesbit, widow,  on  March  11, 1787." 
We  linger  a  few  moments  under  the  spell 
of  the  memories  that  name  broguht  up,  for 
if  England  associates  one  of  her  greatest  men 
with  the  name  of  Nevis,  how  much  more 
should  we  Americans  look  on  the  island 
with  reverence.  For  here,  in  1757,  was  born 
Alexander  Hamilton,  one  of  the  greatest 
of  our  American  statesmen.  There  is  little 
known  of  his  family  or  of  him  in  his  youth  ex- 
cept that  he  sailed  for  America  in  1772.  Per- 
haps he  may  have  come  to  this  church  as  a  lad, 
and  have  looked  out  on  this  lovely  view,  which 
holds  us  all  entranced  by  its  beauty.  We 
would  gladly  have  stayed  longer,  but  we  tear 
ourselves  away  from  the  Dlace,  say  good-by  to 
the  negress,  and  wind  slowly  lip  the  road.  Our 
objective  point  is  a  windmill,  standing  on  a  high 
hill,  which  has  attracted  our  attention  since  we 
left  the  town.  When  we  reach  it  we  find  it  is 
superbly  situated  on  a  hillside,  with  a  view  that 
is  incomparable.  The  green  hill  slopes  down  to 
the  ocean,  where  St.  Kitts,  Statia,  and  the  dis- 


^34  THE  CRUISE   OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

tant  Saba  seem  to  float  in  that  sky-blue  sea  like 
ethereal  creatures  from  another  world. 

This  windmill  is  one  of  the  remnants  of  the 
old  contrivances  for  crushing  sugar.  There  is 
no  steam,  no  rushing  machinery,  only  four 
great  fans,  that  move  majestically  in  the  light 
air,  turning  with  dignified  slowness  two 
crushers  inside  the  mill.  Standing  near  the 
crushers  is  an  antiquated  negro  putting  two  or 
three  canes  at  a  time  in  a  tired  way  between  the 
rollers.  They  disappear,  and  gradually  a  few 
drops  of  juice  trickle  out  into  a  pan  put  to  re- 
ceive them.  The  whole  thing  is  so  pathetically 
out  of  date,  so  left  behind,  that  it  is  patriarchal. 
Its  thoughts  seem  far  in  the  past,  when  a  sugar 
mill  was  like  a  gold  mine,  and  sugar  ruled  men 
and  fortunes  in  the  West  Indies. 

How  many  fortunes  this  same  old  mill  must 
have  squeezed  out,  for  the  owner  of  this  mag- 
nificent estate!  What  luxury  and  splendor  it 
must  have  seen  before  the  days  of  bounties  on 
beet-root  sugar,  overproduction  and  American 
machinery !  And  what  squalor  and  retrogres- 
sion surround  it  now !  The  sun  of  its  greatness 
has  long  since  set,  m^  it  is  the  only  trace 


'^ 


a. 


€iU 


^  ! 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  235 

of  the  palmy  days  of  the  island  when  Nevis 
was  a  garden  and  not  a  ruin. 

Not  quite  the  only  trace.  Leading  from  the 
old  mill  is  a  grass-grown  trail,  which  was  once 
a  stately  avenue.  It  is  bordered  by  straight 
palms,  standing  out  clearly  against  the  high 
green  mountain  behind.  This  avenue  leads 
through  the  estate  to  the  ruins  of  the  old  manor 
house  which  we  see  ahead.  They  are  over- 
grown with  lemons,  tamarinds  and  all  manner 
of  underbrush.  But  the  fountain  of  white 
marble,  the  broad  flight  of  stone  steps  leading 
up  to  what  was  once  the  hospitable  veranda, 
and  the  large  wine  cellar  below,  speak  elo- 
quently of  what  the  house  must  have  been  be- 
fore its  glory  had  departed. 

The  situation  is  unequaled  for  beauty.  The 
mountains  are  high  and  commanding;  the  vege- 
tation luxuriant,  and  under  the  green  boughs 
and  between  the  flowering  plants  are  lovely 
vistas  of  the  violet  ocean  unfolding  its  beauty 
far  beneath,  as  though  challenging  our  admira- 
tion. 

What  an  estate  it  must  have  been,  and 
what  a  ruin  it  still  is !    It  stands  as  a  constant 


236  THE  CRUiSfe  OF  THE  SCYTHIAl^ 

reminder  of  the  days  wliich  have  once  been, 
but  are  gone  forever  from  this  ruined  land. 

But  nothing  can  be  really  sad  in  that  glorious 
flood  of  sunshine,  with  such  a  wealth  of  vegeta- 
tion to  cover  all  decay,  and  with  the  charming 
companionship  of  our  friends,  which  makes  the 
present  seem  so  much  more  delightful  than  the 
past  could  ever  have  been. 

The  steward  had  been  before  us,  and  when 
we  come  we  find  the  rim  of  the  fountain  turned 
into  an  improvised  table,  with  our  plates  and 
glasses  laid  around  it  in  a  circle,  and  a  most 
appetizing  smell  of  coffee  pervading  the  air. 
At  last  all  the  sulphur  spring  bathers  arrive  on 
the  scene,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  who 
are  driving  in  the  gig.  We  wait  and  wait  until, 
if  the  wanderers  do  not  soon  join  us,  hunger 
will  get  the  better  of  good  manners.  At  last, 
fearing  that  some  accident  may  have  befallen 
them,  we  send  a  messenger  after  them  with  a 
carriage,  for  we  were  mindful  of  the  qualities 
of  the  **one  hoss  shay." 

After  some  delay  the  two  men  at  last  come 
to  light  in  the  wagon  we  had  sent  for  them, 
safe,  but  convulsed  with   laughter.     Not  long 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  ^Sl 

after  leaing  the  bath  house,  one  of  the  wheels 
of  the  gig  became  loose  and  in  a  minute  came 
off  altogether,  leading  the  men  to  roll  out  at 
the  roadside,  one  after  the  other.  Instead  of 
sending  back  to  the  town  to  get  another  car- 
riage, the  negroes  who  were  guiding  them  sent 
around  the  country  in  all  directions  to  bring  a 
new  wheel  to  the  gig,  on  the  principle  of  bring- 
ing the  mountain  to  Mahomet.  Three  wheels 
were  brought  to  the  field  of  action.  One  was 
very  small,  the  other  absurdly  large;  the  third 
was  approximately  the  size  of  the  remaining 
wheel  of  the  gig.  But  this  seemed  to  suit  the 
Nevites  quite  well,  so  the  large  and  small 
wheels  were  fastened  on,  and  our  friends  com- 
menced to  climb  the  hill. 

But  this  was  most  trying.  The  big  wheel 
persisted  in  going  faster  than  the  small  one,  so 
that  the  gig  moved  in  a  mysterious  zigzag  way 
up  the  hill,  like  a  ship  tacking  in  a  head  wind. 
Just  when  our  messenger  reached  them,  the 
horse  had  come  to  a  standstill,  absolutely  re- 
fusing to  move;  his  equine  mind  being  evidently 
upset  by  the  unusual  gyrations  of  the  diversified 
wheels  behind.     They  at  once  jumped  into  the 


iJ38  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

carriage  sent  for  them  and  soon  reached  us  and 
their  luncheon. 

That  luncheon  under  the  shade  of  an  enor- 
mous old  banyan  tree  will  always  be  one  of  the 
pleasantest  of  our  memories  of  the  West  Indies. 
The  luncheon  itself  was  delicious;  the  cold 
things  were  cold  and  those  that  were  meant  to 
be  warm  were  hot.  Every  one  was  in  good 
humor,  and  even  the  smallest  pieces  of  wit  were 
met  with  the  appreciation  worthy  of  better 
things. 

We  take  photographs,  of  course,  and  equally, 
of  course,  in  our  zeal,  alwaj^s  took  two  or 
three  on  the  same  plate.  But  this  did  not  dis- 
turb our  joy  in  the  least,  as  we  were  delightfully 
unconscious  of  the  fact  until  a  month  later. 
When  the  men  light  their  cigars  and  lie  around 
in  attitudes  which,  if  not  picturesque,  smack 
of  extreme  comfort,  there  is  much  pleasant 
conversation  and  moments  of  pleasanter  con- 
tented silence. 

At  last  the  sun  shining  on  us  from  beneath 
the  branches  of  the  big  trees  warns  us  that  we 
must  tear  ourselves  away,  if  we  wish  to  reach 
St.  Kitts  before  dusk.     So  we  bundle  ourselves 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  239 

into  our  rickety  old  vehicles,  drive  down  the 
stately  avenue  and  pass  a  queer  little  village, 
built  of  small  wooden  cabins  shaded  by  great 
overhanging  palms. 

Suddenly  there  comes  to  our  ears  out  of  one 
of  these  cabins  the  strangest  sound.  It  is  a 
humming  and  a  buzzing,  as  though  a  beehive 
had  taken  possession  of  the  hut.  Curiosity 
gets  the  better  of  us  for  the  second  time  to- 
day, and  we  get  out  to  see  the  cause  of  the 
noise.  As  we  look  into  the  door  of  the  house 
we  see  lines  of  tiny  colored  children  ranged  in 
two  rows  along  the  wall.  Before  them  is  a 
nice-looking  colored  woman,  who  is  teaching 
them  to  drone  the  addition  table  in  a  monoto- 
nous voice.  **One  and  one  is  two;  one  and  two 
is  three,"  and  so  on  endlessly  until  it  sounds 
like  the  hum  of  insects.  At  our  appearance  all 
work  is  suspended,  and  all  the  school  paraded 
and  shown  off  for  our  benefit.  The  teacher  is 
an  intelligent  woman;  she  has  the  chil- 
dren well  in  hand,  and  no  matter  what  they 
may  forget  during  their  lives,  it  surely  will  not 
be  the  addition  table.  We  get  them  all  outside, 
to  their  intense  delight,  and  seat  them   to  be 


240  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCVTHIAl^ 

photographed,  with  the  schoolmistress  at  the 
back ;  and  a  funny  sight  they  make  with  their 
black  faces  shining  in  the  sun  and  the  perspira- 
tion rolling  down  their  cheeks. 

We  drive  down  the  hill  in  the  mellow  evening 
light,  which  makes  the  sea  look  like  some  im- 
material element  in  its  spirit-like  beauty,  get 
into  our  boats,  and  are  rowed  quickly  out  to  the 
Scythian.  Then  comes  the  sail  back  to  St. 
Kitts  in  the  gathering  twilight,  after  the  setting 
sun  has  made  the  most  exquisite  lights  and 
shades  on  the  bare  green  slopes. 

As  the  officers  leave  us  for  their  own  quar- 
ters, one  of  them  says  he  had  never  supposed 
the  West  Indies  could  have  given  him  so  much 
pleasure  as  he  had  enjoyed  to-day,  and  we  all 
feel  that  our  picnic  to  Nevis  will  stand  out  as  a 
red-letter  day. 

Our  last  evening  in  the  Leeward  Islands  is 
spent  with  the  captain  of  the  Essex.  He  sent 
his  gig  over  for  us  and  we  are  rowed  to  his 
ship,  where  we  have  a  homelike  little  dinner  in 
his  luxurious  quarters.  After  dinner  we  make 
all  kinds  of  plans  as  to  how  we  are  to  meet  next 
summer  in  home  waters,  and  at  last  we  get  up 


IN  THE  WEST  lNt)lfiS.  Ml 

to  go.  Just  then  a  sweet  tenor  voice  floats  in 
to  us  through  the  open  door,  singing:  **Say  au 
revoir,  but  not  farewell,"  with  an  expression 
which  puts  new  life  into  the  time -honored  song. 
As  we  come  on  deck,  all  the  lads  of  the  train- 
ing ship  join  in  the  chorus  with  their  fresh 
boyish  voices.  The  song  voices  our  own  senti- 
ments so  well  that  we  pause  on  the  deck,  with 
the  white  moon  lighting  the  familiar  faces 
around  us.  The  sweet  music  and  tender  light 
make  a  little  scene  which  we  will  not  soon  for- 
get. As  we  go  down  the  gangway  I  fear  that 
the  steps  seem  indistinct  and  the  kindly  faces 
of  our  friends  bidding  us  ''Au  revoir,''  a  little 
blurred,  by  reason  of  a  queer  mist  in  our 
eyes  which  could  only  come  from  tears. 

The  captain  himself  takes  us  home  in  his 
gig,  and  we  sadly  watch  it  disappear  in 
the  darkness,  after  we  have  bidden  him 
good- by,  for  we  know  that  early  in  the  morn- 
ing we  shall  have  left  the  Essex  and  our  kind 
friends  for  good.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however, 
we  have  never  said  a  real  farewell  to  the  friends 
made  during  those  sunny  hours  in  a  foreign 
land.     We  meet    them    constantly,  and  it    is 


243  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

always  a  fresh  delight  to  talk  over  the 
old  times,  with  the  true  enjoyment  of  old 
friends. 

Early  the  next  morning  we  leave  St.  Kitts. 
Statia  and  8aba  are  far  behind  before  we  get  on 
deck,  and  St.  Croix  and  Porto  Kico  are  passed 
far  away  in  the  distance. 

Our  tide  of  misfortune  seems  to  be  on 
the  ebb,  and  everything  is  more  cheerful. 
The  invalid  is  growing  quite  herself  again,  and 
all  the  bad  weather  seems  to  have  been  left 
behind. 

During  our  forty-six  hours'  run  between  St. 
Kitts  and  Santo  Domingo  the  weather  is  a 
dream,  instead  of  a  nightmare.  It  was  for  this 
that  we  had  come  to  the  West  Indies,  and  it 
seemed  hard  that  almost  the  only  taste  we  had 
of  smooth  seas  and  balmy  breezes  should  be 
when  we  were  homeward  bound.  Where  the 
Mona  Passage  opens  out  into  the  Caribbean 
there  is  a  little  shaking  up,  just  to  show  us  that 
the  tiger's  claws  were  still  there,  but  even  that 
is  broken  by  Mona  Island  itself,  a  dreary,  bare- 
looking  stretch  of  land.  But  before  the  port  of 
Santo  Domingo  is  reached  we  have  to  pass  what 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  243 

is  probably  one  of  the  most  dangerous  spots  in 
the  West  Indian  waters.  This  is  a  reef 
lying  about  ten  miles  off  Saona  Island.  There 
is  no  lighthouse  or  buoy  to  mark  it,  and  on 
every  chart  its  distance  from  Saona  Island  is 
found  to  be  differently  placed.  So  the  chart, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  an  infallible  guide  to 
the  mariner,  as  the  well-trained  conscience  is 
to  the  Christian,  is  of  no  use  whatever  in  locat- 
ing the  danger.  We  steer  well  to  the  south- 
ward, however,  and  come  to  no  grief  by  being 
in  any  unpleasant  proximity  to  land.  When 
we  reach  Santo  Domingo  we  find  that  there  was 
good  cause  for  anxiety  in  passing  this  reef,  as 
it  has  wrecked  many  a  good  ship. 


244  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 


CHAPTER  XI. 

SANTO   DOMINGO. 

Any  wise  person  going  to  Santo  Domingo  will 
arrive  there  by  daylight,  so  as  to  go  at  once  up 
the  river  to  the  inner  harbor  opposite  the  city. 
We  are  not  wise,  and  come  to  anchor  at  two 
o'clock  that  superb  moonlight  morning  in  the 
outer  harbor.  There  we  remain  until  eight, 
rolling  backward  and  forward,  now  with  a 
short,  decisive  roll,  now  with  the  long-drawn 
out,  stately  roll  which  makes  you  wonder  if 
yoa  are  not  going  all  the  way  around. 

When  day  breaks  we  derive  a  little  comfort 
from  seeing  a  big  Swedish  bark  near  us  rolling 
her  bulwarks  under  at  every  lurch.  But  no 
rest  comes  to  us  until  the  pilot  rows  out 
to  our  rescue,  clambers  up  the  little  rope 
ladder  let  down  for  his  benefit,  orders  the 
anchor  up,  rings  the  bell  *VEasy  ahead," 
starts  us  on  our  way  to  the  inner  harbor  and 
gmppther  waters, 


IN   THE    WEST   INDIES.  24.0 

The  bar  is  dangerous  and  the  channel  wind- 
incTj  and  narrow,  so  the  captain  asks  our  pilot — 
a  very  magniticent  specimen  of  black  humanity, 
dressed  in  the  whitest  of  white  clothes — to 
please  be  very  careful  of  the  old  Scythian. 

"Oh,  signorita,"  he  exclaims,  "have  no  fear! 
I  don't  want  to  be  shot." 

Failing  to  see  any  point  to  his  remark,  we 
say  that  of  course  he  does  not  want  to  be  shot 
any  more  than  we  want  to  be  shipwrecked. 
Then,  by  way  of  conversation,  we  ask  why  los- 
ing our  boat  makes  him  think  of  losing  his  life. 

"Why,"  he  answered  airily,  "you  know  if  I 
lost  your  boat  President  Heureaux  would  shoot 
me  at  once.  The  pilots  here  used  to  make 
great  profits  by  putting  boats  ashore  and  then 
getting  them  off  again.  But  He  (with  the  em. 
phasis  on  the  He  which  can  only  be  expressed 
in  writing  by  a  capital  H)  stopped  all  that.  He 
published  an  edict  that  he  would  shoot  any  one 
who  grounded  a  vessel,  and  since  then  (with  a 
regretful  sigh  for  the  good  old  days)  no  ship 
has  ever  gone  ashore.  That  is  his  shooting 
place  just  over  there,"  he  remarks  casually, 
pointing   to   a  group  of  palm  trees  peacefully 


246  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

waving  their  long  feather-duster-like  leaves  in 
the  gentle  breeze-. 

A  silence  falls  upon  our  party,  and  the  captain 
asks  in  a  voice  which  tries  to  sound  indifferent, 
if  he  is  very  fond  of  shooting  foreigners.  For 
we  had  not  yet  crossed  the  bar,  and  there  was 
still  room  in  the  channel  to  turn  round. 

** Foreigners!  Dios  mios!  No,  he  loves 
foreigners,  especially  Americans.  Why,  he 
already  knows  you  are  here,  and  is  expecting, 
your  visit." 

We  are  relieved.  It  is  pleasant  to  think 
that  a  president  is  waiting  to  see  you,  even  if 
he  be  a  black  president,  who  shoots  pilots  with- 
out trial.  80  we  turn  with  an  almost  personal 
interest  to  look  at  the  city  we  are  nearing.  It 
is  well  worth  looking  at  that  beautiful  March 
morning,  with  the  sunlight  making  a  glory  of 
everything  it  touches. 

The  city  lies  on  a  bluff  between  the  river 
Ozaba  and  the  sea.  Standing  boldly  out,  as 
though  to  guard  the  city  behind,  is  the  old 
Spanish  fortress,  the  Homenage,  hoar  and  yel- 
low with  age  as  the  rock  from  which  it  springs. 
The  first  impression  you  get  of  Santo  Domingo 


1 


•  i  ■ 

O    o    '■ 

SI 

<      ^ 


IN   THE   WEST    INDIES.  247 

is  of  this  magnificent  old  castle,  frowning  down 
on  sea  and  shore,  dominating  the  whole  scene, 
as  well  as  your  own  thoughts.  From  the  fort- 
ress runs  the  city  wall,  broken  here  and  there 
by  stone  parapets,  and  pierced  by  a  gateway, 
giving  the  city  the  peculiarly  mediaeval  look 
which  characterizes  it. 

Inside  the  wall  the  city  is  clustered,  with  its 
buildings,  churches  and  convents,  all  a  warm 
golden  brown  in  the  morning  light.  Farther 
up  the  shore  are  the  ruins  of  the  palace  built 
by  Columbus'  son.  Diego,  who  married  Doiia 
Maria  de  Toledo,  the  niece  of  the  great  Duke 
of  Alva.  Diego  lived  here  in  great  magnificence, 
and  the  old  pile  is  still  called  **Casa  de  Colon." 

The  adjective  *'old"  is  the  word  which  comes 
most  naturally  to  one's  lips  in  speaking  of 
Santo  Domingo.  So  it  is  just  as  well  to  vindi- 
cate here  and  now  its  constant  use,  by  saying 
once  for  all  that  it  really  is  old— the  oldest  city, 
in  fact,  of  European  origin  on  this  continent. 
It  a  founded  by  Bartholomew  Columbus  way 
back  in  the  fourteen  hundreds,  when  his  brother 
Christopher  thought  the  world  so  small  that 
he   believed    he  had     sailed    halfway   round 


^48  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

and  had  landed  in  Japan;  and  when  America 
was  not  even  dreamed  of. 

So  we  have  a  perfect  right  to  be  impressed 
with  the  antiquity  of  the  town,  as  we  steam 
slowly  across  the  bar  in  safety — a  great  relief  to 
both  the  pilot  and  myself — and  come  to  anchor 
opposite  his  *' shooting  place."  Coming  to 
anchor,  by  the  way,  means  here  being  tied  bow 
and  stern  to  a  couple  of  palm  trees  on  the 
shore,  just  as  a  horse  is  * 'hitched"  to  a  post 
with  us. 

We  go  on  shore  at  once,  land  at  a  good  dock, 
and  make  our  way  through  the  beautifully 
carved  gateway  into  the  city.  Walking  up  a 
bill  inside  the  wall,  we  pass  an  old  sundial, 
which  has  the  sad  and  dreary  look  of  one  whose 
days  of  usefulness  are  over.  Here  we  catch 
glimpses  of  an  old  Spanish  church  used  as  a 
butcher's  shop,  and  there  of  an  old  Spanish 
convent  turned  into  a  theater. 

The  streets  are  lined  with  two-storied 
houses,  whitewashed,  pink-washed,  or  blue- 
washed,  with  walls  four  feet  thick,  and  balco- 
nies running  along  the  windows  of  the  second 


o  § 

O  tJ 

o  ^ 

O  «* 

c_,  to' 


o  "- 

O  g 

«  8 

o  ^ 

^  9 

<  a 

C/2  W} 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  249 

Stories.  The  doors  all  open  into  the  street,  and 
through  them  we  see  the  patios,  filled  with 
flowers,  shrubs,  fountains  and  easy -chairs, 
where  the  signoritas  take  their  afternoon  sies- 
tas. So  cool,  green  and  shady  do  they  look  in 
comparison  to  the  hot,  dusty  white  street,  that 
we  would  fain  have  tried  those  armchairs, 
under  the  shade  of  those  palm  trees.  But  the 
president  is  still  waiting,  so  on  we  trudge — on 
to  his  palace. 

The  palace  is  in  no  way  different  from  the 
other  houses,  except  that  it  is  slightly  larger, 
washed  a  little  whiter,  and  that  at  its  door  sits 
a  man  in  dark-blue  livery.  To  him  we  give  our 
cards.  He  disappears  for  a  moment,  and  re- 
turns to  bow  us,  with  a  well-regulated  bow, 
through  the  door  into  the  patio,  and  up  a  flight 
of  stairs  which  leads  to  the  balcony  surround- 
ing the  upper  story. 

At  the  top  stands  a  tall,  finely  made  black 
man,  of  commanding  presence  and  martial  bear- 
ing, who  is  grave,  dignified  and  courteous.  He 
welcomes  each  of  us  as  we  reach  the  top  with  a 
quiet  shake  of  the  hand,  which  we  notice  is 
slightly  paralyzed.     He  is  well    dressed  in   a 


250  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

dark-blue  suit,  with  small  brass  buttons.  His 
linen  is  irreproachable,  his  small  feet  are  en- 
cased in  shining  patent  leather  shoes,  and  his 
hands  are  well  kept,  with  almond-shaped  nails. 
He  is  altogether  a  rather  imposing  personage. 
The  president  leads  the  way  into  a  drawing 
room  unostentatiously  furnished,  gravely  offers 
us  each  a  chair,  and  seats  himself  at  the  same 
time. 

Then  ensues  a  moment  when  we  all  sit 
tongue-tied  in  a  semicircle  surrounding  his 
armchair,  our  minds  a  blank.  At  last  some 
one  (we  have  all  since  disavowed  the  remark) 
volunteers  to  state  in  a  weak  voice  that  we 
came  to  Santo  Domingo  to  see  the  bones  of 
Columbus. 

The  president  expresses  a  mild,  very  mild 
interest;  but  the  ice  is  broken,  and  we 
soon  find  ourselves  deeply  interested  in 
the  conversation  of  this  negro.  President 
Heureaux's  personality  is  decidedly  strik- 
ing. He  is  now  a  man  about  fifty,  and 
his  face  is  distinctly  negro  in  type,  with 
brown   skin,  thick  lips,  and  woolly  hair.     But 


**  H©  is  altogether  a  rather  imposing  personage."     Page  s^o^ 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  25i 

his  e^^es  are  keen  and  intelligent.  His  feat- 
ures, which  at  first  are  stolid,  light  up  expres- 
sively as  a  quick  smile  flashes  over  his  face. 
His  English,  which  halts  a  little,  flows  more 
freely  as  he  becomes  interested  in  the  conver- 
sation, and  we  feel  ourselves  in  the  presence  of 
an  extraordinary  man,  black  man  though  he  be. 

He  holds  our  attention  in  everything  he  says, 
for  he  understands  himself  and  his  subject 
thoroughly,  be  it  American  politics  or  French 
literature. 

His  ideas  are  often  subtile,  and  always  ex- 
pressed in  well-chosen  language,  and  he  is 
shrewd  and  observant  to  a  degree,  no  detail 
being  too  small  to  escape  his  notice.  In  man- 
ner he  is  courteous  and  exceedingly  suave. 
But  an  occasional  flash  of  his  eye,  or  note  of 
command  in  his  voice,  give  an  insight  into  what 
the  man  must  be  when  his  potential  strength 
and  fierceness  are  roused.  We  can  compre- 
hend that  under  this  quiet,  guarded  exterior 
there  is  another  man,  who  loves  fighting  and 
the  din  of  battle  as  he  loves  his  life.  This  is 
the  man  who  leads  his  soldiers  on  to  victory, 
with   an   old   straw   hat  tied  under  his    chin. 


262  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

swinging  his  saber,  shouting  his  orders,  and  in- 
spiring his  followers  with  enthusiastic  devotion. 

We  sit  talking  to  him,  or  rather  listening  to 
him,  for  an  hour,  and  then  rise  to  go.  He  begs 
us  to  wait  a  moment  and  takes  a  key  from  his 
pocket,  which  he  gives  with  a  whispered  direc- 
tion to  his  servant.  The  servant  returns  in  a 
short  time,  bringing  a  tray  with  a  bottle  of 
champagne  and  six  glasses — large  glasses,  too. 
We  view  this  proceeding  with  consternation, 
for  remember,  it  is  but  ten  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  we  are  never  given  to  drinking  cham- 
pagne at  the  best  of  times.  But  the  president 
pours  out  the  wine,  and  gives  us  each  a  glass; 
so  drink  perforce  we  must,  standing  in  a  circle 
around  him.  He  makes  a  graceful  little  toast 
to  the  captain  of  the  Scythian,  touches  his 
glass  to  ours,  sips  a  drop  of  wine,  and  puts  his 
glass  down.  After  this  ceremony  he  escorts  us 
down  to  the  patio,  which  is  full  of  flowers,  from 
which  he  picks  a  large  bunch,  and  we  take  our 
departure  with  his  roses  in  our  hands. 

He  is  remarkably  fond  of  flowers,  and  the 
story  goes  that  he  once  planted  a  quantity  of 
them  in  the  Plaza.     The  citizens  also  admired 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  253 

the  flowers,  and  from  time  to  time  would  cull 
lovely  bouquets  with  which  to  adorn  their 
houses.  This  aroused  the  wrath  of  the  presi- 
dent. He  issued  an  edict  that  any  one  found 
picking  the  flowers  on  the  Plaza  should  be  shot. 
A  soldier  was  stationed  at  each  corner,  with  his 
belt  full  of  cartridges,  to  carry  out  the  order. 
Since  then  the  flowers  have  bloomed  undis- 
turbed. 

We  go  out  again  into  the  hot  streets,  and  hail 
a  funny  little  cab,  looking  like  a  burlesque  on  a 
Paris  fiacre,  drawn  by  a  scraggy  broncho, 
whose  intentions  may  be  good,  but  whose  gait 
is  of  the  slowest.  The  streets,  although  scrup- 
ulously clean  and  possessed  of  good  gutters,  are 
execrably  paved,  or  rather  not  paved  at  all. 
But  in  spite  of  the  deficiency  in  pavements,  we 
feel  that  we  have  reached  a  metropolis,  com- 
pared with  any  other  West  Indian  town, 
Barbadoesof  course  excepted. 

The  better  part  of  the  town  is  imposing,  and 
remains  to-day  almost  as  it  was  built  by  the 
Spanish.  But  amid  all  the  old  world  atmos- 
phere which  pervades  this  city  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  there  are  certain  incongruities  which 


254  THE    CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

are  most  suggestive  of  the  nineteenth,  and  that 
recall  us  rather  sharply  from  the  town  of  the 
Colons  to  the  ISanto  Domingo  of  to-day.  The 
jingling  bell  of  the  tram  car  drawn  by  mules, 
and  running  from  the  principal  streets  to  the 
suburbs,  are  disturbing  to  all  ideas  of  Spanish 
times.  Electric  light  wires,  telegraph  poles, 
and  shops  filled  with  American  ** notions"  to  be 
sold  at  **cut  prices"  are  far  from  mediaeval. 
Black-browed  Spanish  signoritas,  adorned  not 
by  mantilla,  rose  and  fan,  but  dressed  in  shirt 
waists,  and  alas!  bloomers,  whisk  by  us  on 
bicycles,  and  bring  us  with  a  start  from  the 
times  of  romantic  adventure  to  the  present 
prosiac  day. 

This  change  may  be  regretted  from  an  esthe- 
tic point  of  view.  But  from  a  practical  stand- 
point this  clean  town  with  regular  streets,  and 
evidences  of  modern  ideas,  point  to  a  real  prog- 
ress. It  is  the  only  town  in  the  West  Indies 
where  the  inhabitants  were  too  busy  to  stare, 
and  too  well-to-do  to  beg,  a  condition  of  affairs 
certainly  unlooked  for  in  a  republic  under  a 
black  president. 

We  have  all  heard   tales  of  Haiti;  tales  of 


IN   THE   WEST  INDIES.  255 

filth  and  degradation,  of  bad  government  and 
worse  morals,  which  would  seem  incredible  were 
they  not  vouched  for  by  such  men  as  Froude 
and  Sir  Spencer  St.  John.  The  Black  Republic, 
they  say,  is  gradually  relapsing  into  a  barbar- 
ism, where  cannibalism  and  African  serpent 
worship  are  not  unknown.  But  here,  side  by 
side  with  Haiti,  is  another  Black  Republic 
which  is  surely  advancing  along  the  path  of 
civilization. 

Probably  one  cause  for  this  difference  lies 
in  the  fact  that  Haiti  has  never  found 
a  hand  strong  enough  to  grasp  the  reins  of 
government,  and  hold  them  tightly  until  the 
spirit  of  disorder  was  tamed.  Santo  Domingo, 
on  the  contrary,  has  found  her  man  of  '* blood 
and  iron";  he  has  crushed  out  revolt  and 
forced  peace  on  the  country.  Revolt  was 
crushed  unmercifully,  and  peace  is  kept  at  the 
sword's  point,  it  is  true.  But  the  tranquillity 
thus  obtained  has  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
future  progress  of  the  country.  What  prosperity 
Santo  Domingo  enjoys  to-day,  or  may  enjoy  in 
the  years  to  come,  she  owes  to  the  imperious 
will  of  her  great  autocrat,  Ulisis  Heureaux. 


256  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

Just  then  he  drove  past  us.  There  is  no 
guard  or  escort;  his  victoria  is  well  appointed, 
drawn  by  one  horse,  and  driven  by  a  man  in 
livery.  He  bows  like  a  plain  citizen,  and  no 
demonstration  is  made  by  the  people  in  the 
street.  He  is  a  soldier  in  the  simplicity  of  his 
habits  and  prides  himself  on  being  more  demo- 
cratic than  his  people.  He  walks  unattended 
through  the  town,  dines  with  his  friends, 
always  without  an  escort,  and  guarded 
only  by  his  revolver,  which,  like  all  his 
countrymen,  he  always  carries  in  his  belt. 

In  the  afternoon  we  walk  up  to  the  old  for- 
tress which  had  attracted  us  so  irresistibly  in 
the  morning.  Poor  disappointed  Columbus  was 
supposed  to  have  been  thrown  in  chains  into 
this  dungeon  by  his  arch  enemy,  Boabdillo, 
before  he  was  sent  in  disgrace  to  Spain.  But  to 
be  truthful,  the  whole  place  was  burned  down 
after  Columbus  left,  so  we  do  not  need  to  sad- 
den ourselves  by  such  recollections.  The 
present  condition  of  the  poor  prisoners  is  quite 
sad  enough. 

The  fort  is  used  in  part  as  a  barracks,  and  in 
front  are  a  number  of  tall,  well-made  soldiers, 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  257 

dressed  in  uniforms  of  some  dark -blue  cotton 
stuff,  whose  belts  are  full  of  cartridges.  No 
one  knows  how  large  an  army  the  president 
really  has.  That  is  one  of  the  little  state 
secrets  he  keeps  to  himself. 

Inside  the  court  are  the  common  prisoners, 
who  cook,  eat  and  sleep  on  the  bare  ground, 
guarded  by  soldiers,  with  loaded  pistols  in  their 
hands.  Their  fate,  however,  is  heavenly  com- 
pared to  that  of  the  political  prisoners.  These 
are  confined  in  small,  dark,  inner  dungeons, 
with  no  light  and  little  air,  where  probably 
nothing  but  death  can  release  them  from  their 
miseries. 

^'Political  prisoners,*'  be  it  understood, 
means  those  who  in  any  way  oppose  the 
schemes  of  the  president. 

If  a  man  is  suspected  of  not  cherishing  the 
most  intense  and  enthusiastic  devotion  for  the 
president  and  the  most  unqualified  admiration 
for  all  his  political  acts,  he  is  arrested  and 
thrown  into  this  dungeon.  It  is  usually  only  the 
first  stage  of  his  journey  to  a  better  world. 
During  one  of  the  revolutions  which  from  time 
to  timQ    divert    the    political  world   of  SantQ 


258  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

Domingo,  Heureaux's  brother-in-law  joined 
two  other  generals  in  a  conspiracy  against 
him.  They  were  all  arrested  on  the  battlefield, 
and  the  two  generals  were  at  once  shot; 
but,  strangely  enough,  the  brother-in-law  was 
spared. 

The  president  asked  him  to  dine  in  his  tent, 
^ave    him     a     fresh    suit    of    clothes,    as  his 
own  were  travel-stained,  and  overwhelmed  him 
with  attentions.     Surprise  and  hope  ran  high  in 
the  brother-in-law's  heart.     As  the  dinner  pro- 
gressed and  he  felt  his  life  grow  more  and  more 
secure,  he  became  almost  gay.     Just  as  he  be- 
gan to  sip  his  coffee,  the  president  touched  him 
lovingly  on  the  shoulder  and  remarked:  "Now, 
dear  brother-in-law,  you  are  to  be  shot."     The 
brother-in-law  was    thunderstruck,  and    cried 
and  begged  for  mercy.     But  the  president  up 
braidingly  reminded  him  that  being  his  brother 
in-law,  he  must  be  brave,  for  that  all  the   Heu 
reaux  family  were    noted    for    their    courage 
Having  joined  his  brother  generals  in  a  revolu 
tion,  he  must  not  liesitate  to  follow  them  fur 
ther  to  the  better  world  where  they  were  await 


SANTO  DOMINGO. 

••  On  the  pedestal  inscribing  to  Columbus  all  manner  of  eulogies  is  the 

figure  of  a  Carib  queen."    Pa^e  ^^"9. 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  259 

ing  him.  So  while  the  president  toyed  with 
his  fruit,  his  brother-in'law,  having  been  dined 
and  wined  in  this  world,  went  to  drink  his 
coffee  in  the  next. 

From  the  fortress  we  went  to  see  the 
*  Bones;"  this  being  the  colloquial  term  by 
which  the  remains  of  Columbus  are  spoken  of 
in  Santo  Domingo. 

We  had  really  come  here  in  the  first  instance 
on  purpose  to  see  the  bones,  but  the  living  per- 
sonality of  the  president,  and  the  quaintness  of 
his  capital  had  rather  side-tracked  us  for  the 
time  being.  Our  interest  all  revived  as  we 
made  our  way  to  the  old  cathedral,  through  the 
city  so  beloved  by  Columbus  that  he 
wished  his  remains  to  be  brought  here  from 
Spain  on  his  death.  The  cathedral  is  an  impos- 
ing old  structure,  forming  one  side  of  the  Plaza, 
and  with  a  statue  in  front  of  the  great  dis- 
coverer. The  statue  is  not  bad,  but  the  sculp- 
tor must  have  been  the  victim  of  some  histor- 
ical misunderstanding.  On  the  pedestal,  in- 
scribing to  Columbus  all  manner  of  eulogies  in 
excellent  Spanish,  is  the  figure  of  a  Carib 
queen,  who  had  first  been  robbed  of  all  her 


260  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

possessions  by  his  followers,  and  was  then 
herself  tortured  to  death. 

Inside  the  cathedral  we  find  awaiting  us  a 
high  dignitary  in  the  shape  of  an  ex-postmaster- 
general,  a  most  dilapidated  old  negro,  whose 
clothes  seem  to  have  blown  out  of  a  ragbag  and 
to  have  landed  on  him  by  mistake.  Se  re- 
ceives us  solemnly,  and  our  voices  are  uncon- 
sciously hushed  to  a  whisper.  The  vulgar  herd 
is  shut  out  of  the  church,  and  in  the  half -twi- 
light of  the  old  basilica  the  ceremony  begins. 
First  a  table,  large  and  square,  is  brought  out 
from  some  recess  and  placed  in  the  center  of 
the  church,  near  the  altar.  Then  a  faded  red 
brocade  table-cover  is  exhumed  and  laid  over 
the  table  with  perfect  gravity.  Next  the  ex- 
postmaster  -  general  walks  solemnly  toward 
the  table,  bearing  aloft  a  glass  case  con- 
taining an  open  leaden  casket,  in  which  we 
see  a  little  dust  and  a  few  dry,  white,  crumb- 
ling bones,  all  that  remains  of  the  great  dis- 
coverer. 

We  try  to  summon  up  some  appropriate 
thoughts  for  the  occasion,  but  the  absurdity  of 
it  all  swallows  up  every  feeling  of  awe.     When 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  261 

the  ex-posfcraaster-general  brings  out  a  well- 
thumbed  book,  and  asks  us  to  make  an  affidavit 
over  our  signatures  that  we  have  seen  the  true 
and  only  bones  of  Columbus,  the  whole  thing 
becomes  a  farce. 

For,  be  it  known,  that  Havana  has  had  the 
impudence  to  set  up  a  rival  set  of  bones,  and  to 
declare  in  her  turn  that  they  are  the  true  re- 
mains of  Columbus. 

When  Spanish  Santo  Domingo  was  conquered 
by  the  French  in  1785  it  was  surmised  that  the 
great  Admiral  could  never  rest  in  peace  with 
his  coffin  lying  in  French  soil.  So  with  much 
pomp  and  ceremony,  some  bones  supposed  to 
be  his  were  unearthed  and  carried  to  Havana. 
Shortly  after,  however,  some  other  crumbling 
relics  were  dug  up  in  the  old  cathedral,  which 
the  Dominicans,  having  now  expelled  the 
French,  declared  emphatically  must  be  the  true 
and  only  bones.  Was  not  a  leaden  bullet 
found  among  them?  Had  not  Columbus  once 
written  to  Queen  Isabella  that  his  "old  wound 
was  once  more  troubling  him?"  And  could 
that  bullet  have  been  any  other  than  the  one 
which  caused  that  wound? 


"ZGH  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

But  in  that  ease  whose  were  the  bones  sent 
to  Havana?  Why,  if  not  the  rose,  they  had 
touched  the  rose.  They  must  have  belonged  to 
the  son  of  Columbus,  Diego,  who  was  also 
buried  in  the  cathedral.  And  so  the  war  has 
waged  these  many  years  over  these  poor 
crumbling  remnants  of  humanity. 

A  few  days  later  the  president  came  to  dine 
with  us.  We  induced  our  friend,  the  pilot,  to 
get  us  a  Dominican  flag,  which  broke  out  at  the 
foremast  when  His  Excellency  set  his  foot  on 
the  deck,  and  we  gave  him  a  very  hearty  wel- 
come on  board  the  Scythian. 

He  went  over  the  boat  from  stem  to  stern. 
No  inducement  to  drink  afternoon  tea  (for  he 
came  at  five  instead  of  half-past  seven)  would 
turn  him  from  his  task. 

**When  I  have  seen  all  then  will  I  drink." 

And  he  certainly  saw  all.  He  had  the  anchor 
let  down  to  see  how  it  would  come  up.  He  rang 
every  bell ;  started  the  engine  ahead  and  then 
stopped  her.  He  even -asked  to  have  the  fire 
lit  in  the  fireplace  to  ascertain  if  the  chimney 
would  draw  on  a  boat.  But  as  the  afternoon 
was  oppressively  hot,  and  we  had  already  on 


In  the  west  Indies.  263 

our  thinnest  summer  dresses,  we  managed  to 
thwart  that  desire. 

At  last  he  came  up  from  the  fire  room,  where 
he  had  been  sampling  a  piece  of  Pocahontas 
coal,  threw  himself  into  a  comfortable  chair, 
and  said  he  "would  now  take  his  tea."  Beck- 
oning to  his  secretary,  a  sad-faced  individual, 
whose  dignity  evidently  sat  heavily  on  him — 
perhaps  because  his  head  rested  too  lightly  on 
his  shoulders— he  w^hispered  something  in  his 
ear.  The  secretary  at  once  stepped  up  to  the 
men  of  our  party,  who  were  making  themselves 
very  agreeable  to  the  president,  and  whispered 
in  turn  something  in  their  ears.  The  smile 
died  on  their  faces,  their  necks  stiffened,  and 
they  stalked  forward  with  outraged  dignity 
plainly  written  on  their  expressive  backs,  the 
little  secretary  in  tow. 

We  afterward  found  out,  though  with  much 
difficulty,  that  the  president  had  sent  word  to 
them  that  **they  need  not  stay  in  this  part  of  the 
boat,  as  he  wanted  to  talk  with  the  ladies  alone." 

His  talk  was  well  worth  listening  to,  as  he 
told  to  our  sympathetic  ears  much  of  his  most 
interesting  history.    '  ' 


264  THE  CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

He  was  the  son  of  an  old  cavalry  officer  in  La 
Plata,  and  when  he  was  a  lad  of  seventeen  his 
country  was  in  the  throes  of  a  war  against 
Spain.  Being  full  of  the  fire  of  youth  and  jeal° 
ous  for  the  honor  and  independence  of  his  coun- 
try, he  placed  himself,  unknown  to  his  conser- 
vative old  father,  at  the  head  of  two  hundred 
rash  spirits  like  unto  himself,  and  joined  the 
insurrection  against  the  Spanish.  They  began 
their  warlike  operations  in  his  native  city,  La 
Plata.  Having  by  some  means  gained  posses- 
sion of  some  of  the  government  artillery,  the 
young  women  of  the  town  provided  them  with 
bullets,  made  with  their  own  hands  of  lead  and 
paper.  At  nine  o'clock  this  little  band  of 
youthful  insurgents  sallied  forth  to  begin  the 
storming  of  the  town.  By  daybreak,  so  effec- 
tive did  the  bullets  prove,  the  city  was  theirs. 

So  began  the  military  career  of  Ulisis 
Heureaux,  which  has  lasted  with  but  little 
interruption  until  the  present  —  a  battle, 
being  in  his  own  words  **his  most  great 
delight."  The  second  Dominican  Kepublic 
was  declared  in  1865,  Heureaux  making 
himself    constantly   more    famous,   combining 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  265 

the  genius  of  the  military  leader  with  the  ex- 
ecutive ability  of  the  statesman.  At  the  age 
of  twenty -one  he  was  made  governor  of  La 
Plata,  and  had  to  tarn  his  mind  from  warlike 
operations  to  the  management  of  men  and 
affairs.  He  cultivated  himself,  learned  to 
speak  French  and  English,  and  acquired  the 
polish  which  now  sits  so  well  upon  him. 

His  country  meantime  was  torn  with  inces- 
sant revolts,  equalling,  if  not  excelling,  any- 
thing which  Haiti  has  seen. 

Heureaux  himself  has  seen  three  presidents 
elected,  and  three  inaugural  addresses  read 
within  twenty-four  hours. 

Under  these  too  numerous  presidents 
he  rose  higher  and  higher  until,  from  being 
Minister  of  Interior,  he  became  candidate  for 
the  presidency  himself  in  1886. 

His  election  methods  were,  to  say  the  least, 
strange.  He  rented  a  number  of  houses  in  the 
city,  into  which,  the  night  before  the  election, 
he  crowded  all  the  men  who  would  vote  for 
him,  and  locked  the  doors  so  that  no  one  could 
tamper  with  them.  At  daybreak  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  election,  he  unlocked  the  doors,  mar- 


266  THE   CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

shalled  out  the  men,  and  marched  them  to  the 
polls  before  any  of  the  opposing  party  had  ar- 
rived. Here  they  cast  their  votes,  and  also 
spent  the  rest  of  the  day,  so  completely 
blocking  the  polls  that  none  but  his  own 
adherents  were  allowed  to  reach  them. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  he  was  unanimously 
elected!  **But  since  then,"  he  remarked  with 
unconscious  piquancy,  '*I  have  allowed  no  one 
to  run  against  me,  for  that  election  cost  me 
$350,000." 

His  policy  since  his  election  has  been  one  of 
stern  repression  toward  rebels.  He  will  give  a 
man  fair  and  generous  treatment  so  long  as  he 
remains  loyal.  If  he  turns  traitor,  he  is  shot 
down  like  a  dog.  His  aim  has  been  to  bring  his 
country  out  of  the  chaotic  state  into  which 
years  of  civil  war  had  plunged  it,  and  to  make 
it  a  modern  state  with  modern  improvements. 
He  considers  that  the  first  step  toward  the 
realization  of  this  ideal  is  to  govern  the  people 
by  force,  like  a  dictator,  until  they  are  so 
accustomed  to  obey  the  law  and  to  love  order 
that  they  will  be  able  to  govern  themselves. 

Toward  the  end  of  our  visit  to  Santo  Pomingo 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  267 

the  president  expressed  a  wish  that  we  should 
see  his  three  gunboats.  They  are  lying  just 
ahead  of  us  in  the  river,  and  we  had  looked  at 
them  with  much  curiosity.  One  of  them  was 
the  former  English  yacht  Deerhound,  which 
had  played  such  an  unsavory  part  in  the 
minds  of  Americans  in  the  great  Alabama- 
Kearsarge  fight  off  Cherbourg.  She  is  now 
the  flagship  of  His  Excellency's  fleet  of  three 
vessels. 

Arrangements  were  made  that  the  president 
would  call  for  us  at  three  o'clock  and  go  with  us 
to  the  boats.  At  three  promptly  he  appeared, 
with  his  sad  private  secretary,  his  Minister  of 
the  Interior,  and  two  other  gentlemen  of  color, 
whose  rank  we  were  unable  to  fathom.  He 
sends  away  his  own  boat  and  says  he  wishes  to 
go  over  in  our  launch,  in  order  to  see  how  it 
runs. 

The  launch  is  brought  around,  we  all  get  in, 
and  then  he  proceeds  without  asking  any  one's 
permission  to  take  the  wheel.  First  he  runs  us 
into  the  rope  by  which  we  are  tied  to  the  shore. 
When  we  are  extricated,  after  some  trouble,  we 
go  on  without  further  disaster  until  we  reach 


THE   CRUISE   OF   THE    SCYTHIAN 

the  old  Deerhound,  now  the  Presidencio,  We 
do  not  come  up  to  the  gangway  in  the  usual 
method,  as  he  does  not  understand  steering  any 
too  well. 

We  hit  it,  and  hit  it  hard,  for  the  launch  is 
full  of  people  and  heavy.  There  is  an  ominous 
sound  of  crashing,  and  the  beautiful  mahogany 
gangway  bears  the  impress  of  our  launch's  bow. 
However,  we  walk  up  and  find  ourselves  in  the 
midst  of  a  large  party.  The  men  are  magnifi- 
cent in  uniforms,  consisting  for  the  most  part 
of  gold  lace,  with  a  perfect  eruption  of  brass 
buttons  The  ladies  are  without  exception  stout 
and  dark,  whether  they  were  dusky  Spaniards 
or  fair  negresses  we  have  never  been  able  to 
determine. 

As  the  president  comes  up,  they  all  rise 
around  him  in  a  circle.  He  takes  the  captain 
by  the  hand,  and  speaking  in  Spanish,  which 
he  afterward  translates  into  English  for  our 
benefit,  says:  *' Ladies  and  gentlemen,  let  me 
present  to  you  the  Signorita  Suzanne  and  her 
friends."  Then  we  all  make  low  bows  to  each 
other  and  wonder  what  will  come  next.  It  is 
champagne  that  comes.     We    again  stand  in 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  269 

a  circle  and  glasses  are  passed  and  filled.  The 
Admiral,  a  full-blooded  negro,  whose  vocation 
in  life  seems  to  be  to  laugh  at  the  presi- 
dent's jokes,  stands  directly  behind  us  with  his 
officers.  The  president  lifts  his  glass  and 
solemnly  says-.  "As  America  has  no  queen,  let 
us  drink  to  the  health  of  America's  repre- 
sentative who  is  with  us  to-day— the  Signorita 
Suzanne." 

They  all  echo,  *'To  the  Signorita  Suzanne," 
and  drain  their  glasses  to  the  last  drop.  All  but 
the  admiral.  When  the  president  began  his 
speech  the  admiral  evidently  thought  that  he 
could  drink  his  wine  in  peace  without  having  to 
laugh.  Just  as  he  had  taken  a  large  mouthful 
of  champagne  the  president  made  some  humor- 
ous little  remark  which  called  for  some  notice 
on  his  part.  The  poor  admiral,  in  his  effort  to 
laugh,  became  a  watering  pot,  sprinkling  cham- 
pagne from  every  part  of  his  face  instanta- 
neously. He  choked,  spluttered,  and  searched 
his  pockets  vainly  for  a  handkerchief.  He  ap- 
pealed by  gestures  to  his  brother  officers  to 
help  him.  They  either  would  not,  or  more 
probably  could  not,  oblige  him. 


270  THE  CRUISE  OF  TKE  SCYTHIAN 

At  last  my  brother-in-law,  with  a  courtly  air, 
stepped  forward  and  with  a  courteous  **  allow 
me,"  handed  the  poor  man  a  handkerchief,  in 
which  he  hid  his  face  and  which  he  never 
returned. 

On  all  three  of  the  gunboats  the  captain's 
health  was  drunk,  but  as  the  reward  of  merit, 
we  were  also  taken  all  over  the  vessels.  The 
president  takes  the  utmost  pride  in  his  navy. 
He  has  workshops  in  which  much  of  the  work 
is  done,  and  for  small  boats  they  are  very  com- 
plete. They  say  that  steam  is  always  up  in 
one  of  them,  so  that  in  case  a  revolution  breaks 
out  he  can  take  it  to  a  place  of  safety. 

He  goes  on  board  at  any  hour  of  the  day 
or  night,  and  if  all  is  not  quite  to  his  liking  woe 
betide  the  unfortunate  offender.  He  came  there 
one  morning  at  five  o'clock^  and  finding  that 
the  engineer  had  not  yet  had  his  coffee,  waited 
until  the  cabin  boy  put  in  his  appearance. 
Then  quietly  putting  down  his  cup,  he  took  up 
the  cabin  boy  and  gave  him  as  sound  a  thrash- 
ing as  he  could— and  he  is  a  powerful  man.  As 
he  took  up  his  cup  again  he  said  to  the  boy  that 
Jie  thought  that  now  he  would   remember  to 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  5JT1 

have  the  engineer's  coffee  at  the  hour  ordered; 
and  he  has  always  remembered. 

When  the  festivities  are  over  on  the  gunboats 
the  president  says  that  he  would  like  the  ladies 
present  to  go  over  and  see  the  Scythian.  Be- 
fore we  realize  what  it  means  he  has  seated  ten 
of  them  in  the  launch,  and  we  are  eii  route  for 
the  Scythian. 

Now  each  of  these  ladies  weighed  at  the 
least  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds,  and 
what  was  worse,  did  not  speak  a  word  of  Eng- 
lish, French  or  German,  while  we  knew  no 
Spanish.  So  we  simply  carried  them  over  the 
boat  from  place  to  place,  without  the  pos- 
sibility of  exchanging  an  idea  or  a  word. 
They  talked  ver}^  hard,  and  we  laughed. 
When  something  more  than  laughter  seemed 
necessary  we  pointed  at  various  articles  of  in- 
terest, and  then  they  would  take  their  turn  at 
laughing.  They  pointed  up  to  the  heavens, 
and  we  thought  they  meant  that  it  was  a  beau- 
tiful evening  and  we  nodded  our  heads  vigor- 
ously. But  this  must  have  been  a  wrong  sup- 
position,   for    they    immediately  shook  theirs 


27^  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

equally  hard  and  looked  rather  offended.  The 
arrival  of  the  president  was  an  infinite  relief, 
and  a  load  was  taken  off  us  when  he  finally 
took  them  away.  The  Scythian  seemed  to 
stand  higher  out  of  water  as  they  left  her  side. 
This  was  the  last  we  saw  of  this  most  inter- 
esting man,  and  we  sat  on  deck  in  the  evening 
and  summed  up  our  opinions  of  him.  He  was 
undoubtedly  cruel,  rapacious  and  selfish,  but 
his  will  was  iron,  his  judgment  keen,  and  his 
head  extremely  level.  He  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  men  we  had  ever  met,  and  prob- 
ably one  of  the  most  unscrupulous.  But  he 
gave  us  an  idea  of  what  a  black  republic  can  be 
and  of  what  a  black  president  can  do,  if  he  be 
a  thorough  tyrant.  We  end  by  dubbing  him 
the  black  Napoleon  of  the  West  Indies,  and  left 
his  country  the  next  day  with  sincere  regret. 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  ^73 


CHAPTER  XIL 


JAMAICA — AND   HOME. 


The  run  of  lifty  hours  between  Jamaica  and 
Santo  Domingo  is  entirely  uneventful  and  alto- 
gether delightful.  The  seas  are  so  smooth  and 
the  breezes  so  wooing  that  it  requires  a  certain 
strength  of  character  to  keep  our  hearts  steeled 
against  them.  If  they  had  only  given  us  a 
little  more  of  this  kind  treatment,  how  we 
should  have  extolled  the  pleasures  of  yachting 
in  the  West  Indies  to  our  friends,  instead  of 
holding  up  our  hands  in  horror  when  such  a 
thing  was  mentioned ! 

But  although  we  do  not  give  way  to  our 
softer  feelings,  we  do  melt  sufficiently  to  ac- 
knowledge that  when  the  weather  by  chance  is 
good  in  the  Caribbean,  it  is  an  ideal  sheet  of 
water  for  yachting. 

It  is  intensely  hot,  and  we  sit  in  absolute 
idleness,  glad  to  rest  after  our  unusual  dissipa- 
tions in  Santo  Domingo.     But  the  mercury  in 


^H  THE  CkUlSE  OF  THE  SCVTHlAJJ 

the  pilot  house  has  the  energy  to  climb  up  to 
ninety-two  degrees!  To  what  dizzy  heights  it 
soars  in  the  fire  room  we  dare  not  ask,  but  only 
give  orders  to  slow  her  down  as  much  as  possi- 
ble, to  ease  the  poor  firemen. 

So  we  loaf  along  in  a  happy,  lazy  way,  quite 
content  to  prolong  a  little  longer  the  pleasure 
of  the  trip. 

The  only  mental  effortof  which  we  are  guilty 
is  to  wonder  vaguely  if  we  shall  pass  the  Island 
of  Alta  Vera  in  safety  during  the  night.  But 
even  that  does  not  rouse  us  to  serious  thought, 
although  it  is  a  dangerous  place,  and  of  course 
unlighted.  We  do  go  by,  however,  in  safety, 
and  come  on  deck  the  next  morning  to  see  the 
mountains  of  Jamaica  trying  to  outdo  the 
clouds  themselves  in  mistiness,  off  on  the  hori- 
zon. 

But  we  are  too  practiced  now  in  making  out 
mountains  to  be  taken  in  by  any  such  affecta- 
tion of  spirituality  on  their  parts,  and  our  skep- 
ticism is  justified  when  their  noble  outlines  soon 
stand  out  distinctly,  shrouded  though  they  are 
in  a  curious  haze.  This,  we  find,  is  caused  by 
an  atmosphere  of  dust  which  constantly  circles 
round  the  island  during  the  dry  season.     The 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  Z15 

whole  land  is  enveloped  in  this  haze,  which  is 
golden  in  the  sunlight,  violet  in  the  shadows, 
and  a  dull  gray  when  deprived  of  its  reflected 
light  by  the  setting  of  the  sun. 

In  the  morning  light  the  country  is  a  warm, 
golden  brown,  and  as  we  stand  watching  the 
land,  half  a  dozen  tiny  specks  away  on  the  water 
arouse  our  curiosity.  We  soon  see  that  they  are 
ships,  and  as  they  get  nearer  we  see  they  are 
men-of-war,  coming  toward  us  at  full  speed, 
with  the  English  flag  fluttering  at  their  sterns. 

They  dive  into  the  great  head  seas,  part  the 
water  on  each  side  of  their  bows  into  great 
glassy  waves,  and  throw  the  spray  high  into  the 
air  in  a  glittering  shower.  With  their  shining 
black  sides,  and  their  easy,  graceful  motions, 
they  look  for  all  the  world  like  a  school  of 
mammoth  porpoises  playing  lazily  round  the 
smother  of  some  vessel's  bow. 

But  their  looks  is  the  only  lazy  thing  about 
them,  for  hardly  do  we  realize  that  they  are 
abeam  before  they  are  well  astern.  They  carry 
such  a  wake  that  we  roll  around  like  a  cockle 
shell,  and  must  present  an  amusing  sight  to  the 
Englishmen  as  we  hang  on  as  though  for  life  to 


2?6  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

therailings.  Later  on  we  find  that  they 
are  a  part  of  England's  North  Atlantic 
squadron,  which,  having  received  orders  to 
go  at  full  speed  to  Bermuda,  were  undoubt- 
edly making  all  of  twenty  knots  as  they  passed 
us. 

By  two  o'clock  the  pilot  makes  for  us  in  his 
sailboat,  a  funny  little  craft,  but  stanch  and 
seaworthy,  as  any  boat  must  be  to  live  in  this 
sea  of  strong  currents  and  rough  waves.  The 
pilot  seems  undecided  in  his  own  mind  as  to 
how  he  will  board  us.  First  he  makes  for  one 
side,  and  we  steer  around  to  give  him  a  lee;  then 
he  tacks  right  round  to  the  other,  and  ends  by 
getting  directly  in  front,  where  we  almost  hit 
him.  We  back  quickly,  however,  before  any 
damage  is  done,  and  after  extricating  himself, 
he  edges  round  by  means  of  a  line  thrown  him, 
reaches  the  rope  ladder,  and  clambers  on  deck. 

A  couple  of  hours  later  he  has  brought  us 
safely  to  Port  Royal,  where  the  British  health 
officials  take  us  into  their  possession. 

Never  had  we  passed  through  such  an  exami- 
nation! No  clean  bills  of  health,  no  assurance 
of  the  perfect  well-being  of  all  on  board  would 


IN   THE   WEST   INDIES.  277 

satisfy  them — we  must  all  stand  up  and  be 
counted,  one  by  one. 

So  all  the  ship's  company  is  marshalled  on 
deck,  and  we  make  quite  a  respectable  show- 
ing when  all  massed  together  in  rows.  There 
are  four  of  ourselves,  the  sailing  master,  mate 
and  four  sailors.  Then  comes  the  engine  de- 
partment, headed  by  the  ** chief"  himself,  in  his 
spotless  uniform,  casting  apologetic  glances  at 
his  four  smutty-faced  firemen,  who  had  not  had 
time  to  **wash  up,"  while  the  second  engineer 
brings  up  the  rear.  The  two  stewards  and  two 
cooks,  who  have  donned  clean  white  caps  for 
the  occasion,  and  the  maid  come  next,  and  last 
but  not  least — the  dogs. 

The  officers  then  proceed  to  count  us  head  by 
head,  pausing  to  consult  the  papers,  to  make 
sure  that  none  of  us  had  died  and  been  buried 
at  sea.  They  look  askance  at  the  dogs,  and  for 
a  moment  we  fear  that  their  canine  bills  of 
health  will  be  inquired  for,  but  that  danger 
is  avoided. 

Seeing  that  we  look  unequivocally  healthy, 
they  at  last  release  us  from  our  bondage,  and 
allow  Scythian  to  go  on  its  way  up  to  Kingston. 


^78  THE  CRUISE  OE  THE  SCVTHlAN 

This  town  lies  on  a  magnificent  harbor,  with 
high  mountains  surrounding  it  on  three  sides. 
An  old  Spanish  fort  frowns  down  at  us  defiantly 
as  we  pass,  but  we  are  not  to  be  intimidated, 
and  go  on  up  to  Kingston.  The  harbor  is  abso- 
lutely dead-and-alive.  An  English  man-of- 
war,  a  schooner  yacht,  and  the  American  yacht 
Sultana,  taking  on  coal  preparatory  to  leaving 
to-morrow,  are  the  most  conspicuous  features 
in  the  harbor  of  England's  largest  West  Indian 
possession.  Kingston  is  a  large  city,  as  south- 
ern cities  go,  and  one  would  expect  to  find  the 
harbor  fairly  alive  with  trade  and  shipping  of 
every  description.  But  all  is  listless  and  life- 
less— a  sure  indication  of  the  ruin  which  is 
staring  Jamaica  in  the  face. 

There  is  one  thing  of  which  Jamaica  can 
boast,  and  that  is  of  her  excellent  hotels. 
Some  years  ago  a  grand  exposition  was  held 
here,  to  which  it  was  thought  people  would 
throng  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  To 
accommodate  a  fragment  of  the  expected  multi- 
tude, two  large  hotels  were  built,  with  a  guar- 
antee from  the  government — one  the  Myrtle 
Bank    in    Kingston,    the    other    the    Constant 


m  THfi  WfeST  INDIES.  ^M 

Spring,  five  miles  from  town.  The  exhibition 
took  place,  and  was  a  great  financial  failure. 
Prince  George,  some  Englishmen  interested  in 
the  colonies,  a  few  people  from  the  other  islands, 
and  a  smattering  of  the  Jamaicans  themselves, 
were  the  only  patrons  of  the  great  hotels,  and 
the  scheme,  like  the  exhibition,  was  a  failure. 

We  decide  to  dine  at  the  Myrtle  Bank  the 
evening  of  our  arrival,  and  mindful  that 
Kingston  is  a  garrison  town,  and  that  the  mili- 
tary band  plays  in  the  garden  in  the  evening, 
we  look  forward  to  it  with  quite  a  good  deal 
of  pleasure.  Going  on  shore  there  is  a  high  sea 
running,  even  in  the  harbor,  and  the  spray  works 
havoc  with  our  perishable  gowns.  Soon  the 
solid  water  breaks  over  the  bow,  reducing 
our  poor  dresses  to  strings  and  our  hats  to 
pulp.  But  worst  of  all,  just  as  we  were 
reaching  the  landing  there  was  a  scrunch, 
a  lurch,  a  list,  and  our  launch  was  aground. 
After  much  tugging,  and  pulling,  we  were 
afloat  again  and  make  for  another  wharf, 
where  we  land  in  safety  and  extreme  dilapida- 
tion. 

However,  we  dined  well  at  the  Myrtle  Bank, 


2^0  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

listened  to  the  music  of  a  very  ordinary  band, 
saw  a  few  red-headed  young  officers  and  their 
tired-looking  wives  and  went  home,  not  over- 
enamored  of  the  social  gayeties  of  Jamaica. 

The  next  morning  we  go  on  shore  to  find 
Kingston  a  bustling  little  place,  with  rows  of 
good  business  houses,  nice  churches,  and  pass- 
able shops,  where  good  English  stuffs  can  be 
bought  at  a  ridiculously  low  figure.  But  the 
heat  is  intense.  Kingston  is  said  to  be  one  of 
the  three  hottest  cities  in  the  world,  and  it  cer- 
tainly lived  up  to  its  reputation  that  morning. 
We  drive  through  the  busy  streets,  with  the 
glaring  sun  reflected  from  every  house  and  every 
paving  stone,  until  we  can  stand  it  no  longer, 
and  turn  into  the  country,  hoping  to  find  relief 
from  the  torrid  dampness. 

But  the  country  is  worse;  it  is  a  world  made 
of  the  ghosts  of  living  things.  It  has  not 
rained  since  Christmas,  and  houses,  fences, 
trees,  flowers,  and  even  the  negroes'  faces  are 
of  a  ghastly  weird  gray  color  from  the  dust.  It 
is  so  white  that  it  reminds  one  of  a  snow  scene 
at  home,  if  that  relentless  sun  would  let  us 
think  of  anything  so  cool.    Here  and  there  some 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  281 

enterprising  individual  has  watered  his  garden, 
which  gives  one  an  idea  of  how  beautiful  the 
place  must  be  after  the  rains,  with  the  wonder- 
ful foliage  green  and  not  white,  and  those 
glorious  mountains  for  a  background. 

There  are  some  fine  estates  still  left,  but  with 
few  exceptions  these  have  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  the  Jews,  while  all  the  picturesque  in  these 
ruined  and  neglected  houses  has  long  since 
failed  to  charm  us.  We  are  overcome  with  the 
sadness  of  the  thought  that  apparently  nothing 
now  remains  to  these  once  wealthy  people  but 
starvation,  and  that  there  is  no  outlook  to  this 
once  prosperous  island  but  bankruptcy. 

The  sugar  industry  has  failed,  the  fruit  trade 
is  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Boston  Fruit 
Company,  and  how  can  the  overtaxed,  poverty- 
stricken  inhabitants  start  out  into  any  new  line, 
with  no  capital  and  no  help  from  the  mother 
country?  We  drive  through  the  charming  gar- 
dens of  the  Government  House,  where  all  is  in 
perfect  order,  singularly  in  contrast  to  the  rest 
of  the  residences,  and  admire  the  luxuriance  of 
the  flowers  and  plants. 

But  the  sun  beats  down  on  us  relentlessly,  and 


282  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

we  are  driven  back  to  town.  We  drag  our  weary 
bodies  and  heated  faces  to  the  Jamaica  Institute, 
as  a  mere  matter  of  duty.  There  are  many  fine 
portraits  in  this  Institute,  one  of  Rodney,  bearing 
the  most  striking  resemblance  to  Washington. 

But  the  most  extraordinary  relic  to  be  seen 
is  a  bundle  of  papers  which  rejoices  in  a  story 
intimately  resembling  that  of  our  biblical 
friend  Jonah.  Many  years  ago  the  brig  Nancy 
was  captured  at  sea  by  an  English  cruiser,  and 
its  officers,  who  were  suspected  of  piracy,  were 
brought  to  Port  Royal  to  be  tried.  Although 
there  was  a  moral  certainty  as  to  the  guilt  of 
these  worthies,  still  the  necessary  papers  prov- 
ing their  identity  had  not  been  found  on  the 
ship.  While  the  trial  was  in  progress  another 
English  cruiser  came  into  port  with  an  exceed- 
ing strange  story. 

The  captain,  in  cruising  off  the  Haitien  coast, 
had  caught  a  shark.  When  the  shark  was  cut 
open,  in  his  belly  were  found  intact  the  very 
papers  sought  for,  which  the  pirates  had 
thrown  overboard  during  the  chase,  and 
which  had  been  swallowed  by  the  shark. 
On  the  strength  of  these  papers  the  pirates 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES,  283 

were  at  once  convicted  and  hung.  We  shook 
our  heads  many  times  over  such  *'a  fish 
story,"  but  there  were  the  papers,  and  besides 
them  an  account  of  their  adventures  accredited 
by  the  English  government,  which  we  all  know 
never  indulges  in  *'fish  stories." 

This  effort  at  belief  had  so  tired  us  that  we 
decided  to  get  back  to  the  ship  and  less  remark- 
able incidents.  On  reaching  the  wharf  the 
water,  which  we  had  left  hot,  simmering  and 
glassy,  had  risen  under  the  intoxicating  influ- 
ence of  the  sea  breeze  to  a  dreadful  height. 
This  sea  breeze,  which  possesses  all  the  dis- 
agreeable characteristics  of  the  trade  wind, 
comes  up  every  morning  at  ten  and  blows  until 
six;  before  and  after  then  there  is  calm  and 
smooth  water.  But  during  the  blowing  inter- 
val landing  is  well-nigh  out  of  the  question. 
One  of  our  party,  on  seeing  the  waves  lashed 
into  spray  on  the  stone  pier  and  thrown  far  inland 
decides  there  was  quite  enough  to  interest  him  in 
Jamaica  until  this  evening  and  stays  on  shore. 

The  rest  of  us  hired  a  good  boat  and 
put  out.  The  brawny  negroes  pulled  their 
best,     but    seemed    to    make    no    progress 


284  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

against  the  wind  and  sea.  As  each  wave  broke 
over  our  devoted  heads,  we  could  see  the  face 
of  our  friend  watching  us  from  the  wharf,  dry 
and  smiling,  knowing  that  he  had  chosen  the 
better  part.  The  boat  is  half-full  of  water,  we 
are  wet  to  the  skin,  and,  to  be  truthful,  a  little 
frightened.  When  we  are  near  enough  they 
throw  us  aline  from  the  deck, and  then  slowly, 
as  there  is  real  danger  of  the  boat  being 
swamped  in  the  great  waves  running  round 
Scythian's  stern,  we  are  drawn  up  to  the  gang 
way  and  reach  the  deck  in  safety.  It  had  taken 
us  just  three-quarters  of  an  hour  to  row  three 
hundred  yards.  That  drenching  was  the 
turning-point  in  our  career. 

Like  so  many  travelers  whose  faces  are  once 
turned  home,  all  zest  is  gone  out  of  our  jour- 
neyings;  the  bottom  seems  to  have  dropped 
out,  and  our  dolls  are  stuffed  with  sawdust. 
That  evening,  when  the  sea  breeze  had  gone  in 
and  we  had  come  out  to  drink  our  coffee  on 
deck,  some  one  suggested  going  home.  There 
was  a  burst  of  delight.  It  seems  that  each  one 
had  been  thinking,  but  no  one  dared  to  men- 
tion the  fact,  that  they  were  heartily  tired  of 


IN   THE  WEST   INDIES.  285 

the  tropics,  with  all  their  beauties,  and  that 
they  were  longing  for  the  tonic  and  vitality  and 
wholesome  everyday  life  of  the  North.  We 
know  that  we  have  not  seen  Jamaica,  that  we 
have  not  gone  to  the  Bog  Walk  River,  nor  to 
the  Blue  Mountains,  that  we  have  not  taken 
this  drive  nor  seen  that  view.  But  we  had  seen 
enough;  anything  more  would  produce  mental 
indigestion.  So,  acknowledging  that  we  saw 
little  and  know  less  of  Jamaica,  we  make  our 
arrangements  to  start  at  once,  taking  on  coal, 
ice  and  provisions,  not  forgetting  to  lay  in  a 
goodly  supply  of  those  choicest  products  of  the 
island,  Jamaica  ginger  and  Jamaica  rum. 

At  five  o'clock  one  afternoon  our  anchor  comes 
up  for  the  last  time  in  these  waters,  and  we  start 
for  home  gladly,  shaking  the  dust  of  Jamaica 
and  all  other  West  Indian  islands  off  our  feet. 
The  waves  outside  the  harbor  are  dashing  about 
with  their  usual  activity,  but  we  mind  them  no 
longer— we  are  going  home.  The  screw  itself 
seems  to  sing  its  monotonous  little  song,  * 'going 
home,  going  home,"  as  each  turn  sends  us  fur- 
ther on  our  way.  The  turn  round  Point  Morant 
is  made,  and  then  the  course  lies  to  the  north- 


286  THE   CRUISE   OF   THE   SCYTHIAN 

ward,  up  through  the  Windward  Passage  be- 
tween Cuba  and  Haiti. 

Toward  morning,  when  the  sea  goes  down, 
there  seems  every  prospect  of  pleasant  weather. 
The  windows  and  ventilators  are  opened  wide, 
as  the  spray  is  no  longer  flying,  to  let  in  the 
fresh  morning  air.  At  seven  o'clock  we  are  all 
awakened  by  a  tremendous  bang  against  the 
ship.  She  trembles  from  stem  to  stern;  and 
there  is  an  ominous" sound  of  rushing  water  and 
strange  noises  on  the  deck. 

The  captain  throws  on  a  wrapper  to  go  up  and 
see  what  has  happened,  when  a  cataract  comes 
rushing  down  her  companion  way,  flooding  the 
floor,  and  taking  her  bandbox,  with  her  best  hat 
inside,  for  a  swim.  She  stops  to  rescue  the  hat 
and  put  it  in  a  place  of  safety,  and  then  rushes 
on  deck  as  fast  as  the  gyrations  of  the  ship  will 
allow.  The  first  glance  shows  that  we  are  not 
sinking ;  the  second,  that  everything  is  in  a  most 
watery  state.  Water  is  dripping  from  the  rig- 
ging, falling  down  on  the  after-deck  in  little 
cascades,  and  rushing  into  the  scuppers  with 
every  roll.  It  seems  we  had  been  running  along 
in  a  comparatively  smooth  sea,  when  suddenly 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES.  '^87 

the  sailing  master,  standing  by  the  pilot  house, 
saw  a  tremendous  wave  raise  itself  up  to  a 
height  of  thirty  feet  directly  before  us.  It  was 
evidently  a  tidal  wave,  and  before  he  could 
reach  the  telegraph  to  the  engine  room  to  slow 
her  down,  we  had  dived  into  this  monster  at  the 
rate  of  ten  knots  an  hour. 

It  was  really  a  critical  moment.  Forward  she 
was  almost  swamped  by  the  tremendous  weight. 
Bat  she  recovered  herself  in  a  second,  and  it  was 
soon  seen  that  no  damage  was  done,  except  that 
the  cabins  were  flooded.  As  this  the  first  drop  of 
water  that  had  penetrated  in  our  sacred  precincts 
during  all  the  trip  we  felt  rather  aggrieved. 

The  men  in  the  fo'castle  naturally  suffered 
most,  their  quarters  being  right  in  the  eyes  of  the 
ship.  The  oldest  fireman,  who  had  pre-empted 
the  bunk  under  the  ventilator,  by  virtue  of  his 
superior  years,  as  being  the  coolest  place,  was 
almost  drowned.  The  water  came  rushing 
down  the  ventilator  in  such  quantities  that  he 
said  he  had  to  take  two  strokes  swimming  to  get 
out  of  his  bunk.  We  have  often  wondered  if 
there  were  not  some  connection  between  this 
tidal  wave  and  the  terrible  earthquakes  which 


288  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

visited  the  West  Indies  about  two  months  later 
and  worked  such  dreadful  havoc.  Fortunately 
there  was  but  one,  and  this  was  the  last  adven- 
ture of  any  kind  we  had  in  the  West  Indies. 

We  half  hoped  after  rounding  Cape  Maisi  and 
running  along  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  that 
we  should  be  taken  for  a  filibustering  expedi- 
tion, and  boarded  by  some  Spanish  man-of-war. 
But  no  such  luck  is  ours.  In  fact  not  a  Spanish 
boat  is  to  be  seen,  so  had  we  but  been  filibusters 
indeed,  nothing  would  have  been  easier  than  to 
run  in  under  cover  of  night,  land  our  cargo,  steal 
away,  and  no  Spaniard  would  have  been  any 
the  wiser.  The  shore  of  Cuba  is  low  and 
thickly  wooded  along  the  northern  coast,  but 
slopes  to  the  great  mountain  range  beyond.  It 
seems  the  picture  of  peace.  Only  some  col- 
umns of  smoke,  rising  here  and  there  in  the  in- 
terior, look  suspiciously  like  the  smoke  from 
burning  villages. 

Only  one  vessel  do  we  see  off  Cuba.  This  is  a 
little  trading  sloop  that  evidently  suspects  us, 
with  our  wide  ports,  of  being  a  Spanish  gun- 
boat. Her  crew  can  be  seen  through  the  glass, 
hurrying  and  scurrying  to  unearth  a  Spanish 


IN  THE   WEST   INDIES-  289 

flag,  which  they  display  with  a  suspicious  eager- 
ness, until  they  make  out  our  nationality.  Then 
it  is  hauled  down  and  put  away  for  the  next 
time  of  need.  This  is  the  only  sign  of  life  to  be 
found,  even  although  we  are  running  inside  the 
three-mile  limit. 

When  we  are  off  the  lighthouse  of  Point 
Lopos  the  sea  is  like  a  great  plate  of  blue  glass, 
without  even  a  ripple.  Up  we  run  through  the 
Bahama  Channel,  still  keeping  this  wonderful 
weather,  and  being  apparently  the  only  people 
in  the  world.  Not  a  vessel  is  to  be  seen  in  this 
great  highway  between  North  and  South;  in- 
deed the  shipping  of  the  world  might  be  dead, 
as  far  as  we  are  concerned. 

But  wonderful  schools  of  porpoises  follow  us 
for  hours,  playing  in  the  foam  of  our  bow.  They 
leap  far  out  of  the  water,  then  dive  down  quickly 
under  the  blue  depths,  to  come  up  again  with 
that  rolling  motion  which  seems  the  essence  of 
grace.  We  amuse  ourselves  by  reading  the 
Scythian's  log,  which  had  lately  been  unearthed, 
and  was  pleasantly  quaint  with  old-fashioned 
language.  We  turned  back  to  the  date  of  to-day, 
two  years  ago,  and  read  the  following  extract: 


290  THE   CRUISE   OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

'^The  27th  day  of  March,  1894.  Pensacola  to 
Tampico,  Mexico. 

**Left  wharf  at  6  a.m.,  with  barge  Alabama 
in  tow.  Got  over  the  bar  at  8 :30.  Gave  large 
old  hawser,  and  hooked  up  bound  for  Tampico. 
Lights  and  lookouts  well  attended  to.  So  ends 
this  day. 

**The28thday  of  March. 

**A11  this  day  strong  gale  from  southeast,  and 
high  cross  sea,  and  ship  laboring  heavily.  At  4 
P.M.  changed  the  course  to  S.  W.  by  S.  That 
ends  this  day.  Crew  keeping  the  *Sabbit  day/ 
Lights  and  lookouts  well  attended  to, 

**The29thday  of  March. 

.  **This  day  begins  cloudy  and  rainy,  with 
strong  gale  from  N.  E.  and  high  cross  sea.  7 
A.M.  wind  and  weather  much  the  same.  Barge 
signaled  us  she  was  leaking  badly,  and  pumps 
choked.  Noon.  Barge  filling  fast,  could  not 
get  pumps  to  work.  Got  their  boat  overboard 
and  came  aboard  tow  boat.  4  p.m.,  barge  level 
with  water.  Crewall  on  duty  except  *  Sailor  Tom  * 
and  second  engineer,  who  complained  of  being 
seasick.  Stayed  by  all  night.  Lights  and 
lookouts  well  attended  to.    So  ends  this  day. 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  291 

And  SO  have  ended  all  such  hard  days  for  the 
good  little  Scythian.  We  reach  the  Great  Salt 
Cay  about  dusk,  and  pass  Aguilla  Island  well  to 
the  eastward  about  nine.  This  is  a  nasty  spot 
with  no  lights  on  or  near  it.  The  Cay  is  only  two 
feet  out  of  water,  and  they  say  the  coast  around 
is  a  perfect  graveyard  by  reason  of  the  vessels 
which  have  come  to  grief  on  that  ragged  reef. 

On  we  go  until  we  reach  the  Florida  Straits, 
where  the  sea  is  like  a  millpond,  quite  belying 
the  reputation  the  Straits  enjoy  for  heavy  cur- 
rents and  nasty  seas.  Soon  we  are  only  twenty 
miles  from  the  Florida  coast  itself.  Hitherto 
we  had  all  scorned  that  part  of  our  country  and 
had  found  our  sentiments  best  expressed  by 
the  man  who  said  that  Florida  was  so  dreadful 
he  thought  God  Almighty  must  have  forgotten 
all  about  it.  Now  it  is  a  delight  to  feel  it  so 
near,  for  at  last  we  are  in  well-lighted  American 
waters. 

Of  course  we  all  trust  in  Providence,  but  it  is 
much  easier  to  trust  in  Him  at  sea  when  shaping 
your  course  by  a  good  lighthouse,  than  when 
running  on  a  dark  night  with  nothing  to  guide 
you  until  you  hit  a  rock.     We  no  longer  reckon 


292  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

time  by  hours,  but  by  the  distances  between 
the  lightships  as  we  run  up  the  coast. 

At  last  we  begin  to  meet  shipping.  We  pick 
up  three  barks  of  different  nationalities,  be- 
calmed in  this  glassy  sea,  and  can  just  make 
out  a  steamer  of  the  Morgan  line  far  away  to 
the  eastward.  The  good  spell  of  weather 
seems  to  have  tired  of  us,  for  the  sky  that  night 
is  fleeced  with  long,  stringy  light  clouds,  look- 
ing as  though  a  wind  somewhere  had  torn  them 
into  rags  and  tatters.  The  next  day  that  wind  is 
with  us,  and  by  twelve  o'clock  we  are  getting 
a  good  gale  and  a  strong  sea  from  the  southeast. 

We  are  off  the  Georgia  coast  and  the  day 
is  wet  and  rainy,  but  we  welcome  it  because 
both  sky  and  sea  are  essentially  North- 
ern. The  sky  frowns  down  in  a  lowering  way  on 
a  gray  and  sullen  ocean,  and  they  are  both  in  an 
unmistakably  bad  mood.  But  this  whole- 
hearted ill-will  is  much  better  to  cope  with 
than  the  shrewish  beauty  of  the  Caribbean  Sea, 
where  the  shining  sun  and  brilliant  sea  charm 
one's  eyes,  while  the  wind  makes  life  a  misery. 

That  day  we  have  our  first  sensation  of  cold. 
A  delicious,  long -forgotten  little  shiver  shud- 


IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  293 

ders  through  us  as  we  stand  on  deck,  and  we 
soon  bring  out  the  flannels  and  serges  discarded 
with  such  disdain  two  and  a  half  months  ago 
We  look  at  each  other  with  a  smile;  with  what 
delight  we  threw  them  aside,  and  with  what 
joy  we  make  their  acquaintance  again!  The 
cool  wind  seems  to  brace  us  mentally  and  phys- 
ically, and  to  blow  away  from  us  that  languor 
which  a  sojourn  in  a  tropical  climate  makes  in- 
evitable. 

Poor  St.  Thomas,  the  cabin  boy,  does  not  share 
unconditionally  in  our  pleasure.  Cold  having 
been  but  a  name  to  him  all  his  life, his  thick- 
est clothes  were  of  white  duck.  The  farther 
north  we  went,  the  more  clothes  St.  Thomas 
borrowed  and  wore,  until  he  was  the  most  re- 
markable exhibition  of  misfit  clothing  possible. 

Off  Charleston  the  wind,  which  had  shown 
signs  of  backing  on  to  the  southeast,  giving  us 
a  southeaster  with  a  lee  shore,  hauled  into  the 
northwest,  as  we  had  hoped,  and  blew  a  fresh 
gale.  The  sea  was  no  longer  a  blue,  but  a 
bright  green,  covered  with  foaming  whitecaps,  a 
real  North  Atlantic  sea.  As  we  pass  the  Fry- 
ingpan   Lightship,  we  dip  our  flag,  and  scud 


294  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE   SCYTHIAN 

along  through  a  fleet  of  vessels,  reefed  down  to 
almost  nothing.  But  the  little  bulldog  knows 
which  way  she  is  going,  and  her  screw  churns 
the  water  into  a  lather  of  soapsuds  as  she 
travels  along  as  steadily  as  a  judge,  although 
the  wind  catches  the  spoon  drift  from  the  tops 
of  the  waves,  and  hurls  it  high  in  the  air.  Cape 
Fear  is  soon  behind,  and  we  haul  off  for  Hat- 
teras,  which  we  pass  at  ten  in  the  morning. 

Around  the  Diamond  Shoal  Lightship  are 
many  sailing  vessels  hove  to  until  the  westerly 
gale  shall  have  blown  itself  out. 

But  we  go  steadily  on,  until  our  Scotch  en- 
gineer, looking  over  the  side  at  the  water  slip- 
ping away  behind  us,  says,  smiling,  that  *'his 
wee  lassie  at  hame  must  have  hold  of  the  tow 
line."  Another  Morgan  liner  passes  and 
salutes,  and  then  the  big  Clyde  steamer  Co- 
manche, with  our  good  friend.  Captain  Penning- 
ton in  command,  comes  in  sight.  There  is 
much  waving  of  handkerchiefs,  blowing  of 
whistles  and  dipping  of  flags,  and  then  she,  too, 
slips  down  the  horizon. 

The  Old  Nag  Lightship  is  abeam  by  six 
o'clock,  and  we  can  imagine  the  terrors  of  the 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES.  295 

spot  to  seamen  years  ago,  when  this  was  a 
favorite  lurking  place  for  pirates.  The  pirates 
tied  a  lantern  to  an  old  nag's  tail,  and  walked 
him  up  and  down  the  shore  to  lure  unsuspect- 
ing sailors  on  the  rocks  and  plunder  their  ships. 
Then  come  the  Capes  of  the  Chesapeake,  with 
the  wind  going  down,  and  the  Capes  of  the 
Delaware,  where  the  sea  is  as  still  as  a  lake. 

The  flat,  Jeisey  shore,  sandy  and  dreary  as 
usual,  to-day  seems  to  have  an  aureole  playing 
over  its  ugly  beach,  just  because  it  is  home. 
We  could  have  waved  our  hands  to  the  men  on 
the  Sandy  Hook  Lightship  as  they  ring  out  three 
notes  of  welcome  to  us  from  their  old  bell. 

Before  we  realize  it  we  are  going  through  the 
Narrows,  with  Staten  Island  on  our  port  side, 
and  are  on  our  way  through  the  East  River. 
This  river  seems  to  us  absolutely  appalling. 
We  hide  our  faces,  thinking  that  we  have  es- 
caped the  perils  of  the  deep  only  to  meet  our 
fate  among  this  swarm  of  boats,  which  all  seem 
trying  to  run  us  down.  We  gaze  in  open-eyed 
wonder  at  the  high  factory  chimneys  and  the 
enormous  buildings,  which  make  New  York  look 
like  a  comb  with   broken  teeth.     The  acres  of 


296  THE  CRUISE  OF  THE  SCYTHIAN 

houses,  the  teeming  life,  and  signs  of  com- 
merce which  make  the  East  Kiver  always  a 
wonder,  seem  overpowering  to  us  after  our  visit 
to  deserted  waters.  It  is  a  positive  relief  to 
pass  the  city,  and  to  near  Flushing  Bay, 
where  we  see  the  familiar  wooded  point 
which  hides  Whitestone  from  our  view. 

In  the  woods  here  and  there  are  willows, 
those  forerunners  of  the  spring,  whose  tender 
young  leaves  fling  themselves  like  a  green  veil 
across  the  bare  face  of  the  country.  We  could 
almost  bow  down  and  worship  these  half-blown 
willows  in  their  immaturity;  they  are  dearer 
to  us  than  all  the  palms  and  tree-ferns  or  bam- 
boos which  we  had  seen  in  their  perfect  luxuri- 
ance. 

At  last  we  round  the  point  and  Whitestone, 
with  its  dear,  ugly  little  houses  and  homelike, 
lovely  shores  is  before  us.  As  the  anchor 
drops,  the  flag  in  front  of  the  little  Park  Hotel 
is  dipped  to  us  in  welcome.  We  look  around 
us  at  the  familiar  details,  feel  those  cool  breeze 
and  sniff  that  faint  woody  odor  in  the  air, 
and  we  know  that  we  are  at  home.     Our  last 


IN  THE   WEST  INDIES-  297 

trip  of  eighteen  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from 
Jamaica  is  safely  made  in  seven  days,  and  we 
realize  that  the  cruise  of  the  Scythian  in  the 
West  Indies  is  over. 


THE  END. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
■  ,:  or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
BIdg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-mionth  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1  -year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
-     days  prior  to  due  date. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


NOV  2  6  2002 


LD 


12,000(11/95) 


'^W^M^&^b:^^ 


'{■.p. 


:!■: 


;iv:-':#- 


imm 

?."♦  ,*98 

a 

pi 

I 

■ 

■DC 

■ 

" 

^^H 

■ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

■ 

WR 

KH 

555 

25ihi 

■ 

I 

1 

t.^ 

1 

Hi 

•  •1 


m 

*Hgnj 

^^1 

H 

^^M 

^^1 

^^1 

^^H 

^^H 

^^^H 

^^H 

^^H 

^^^^H 

^^^^^1 

■ 

■ 

n7^^..,^,»'^l^ 


1    I. 


^^^^d^^^^^H 

m 

^^M 

^H 

i 

1 

;.::??;:  pi 

■  ■ 

1 

1 

■ 

Inm 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

■ 

■ 

^^1 

:-:-I*:rJ:::H 

j?!!!?5:iiiii^jl37J3^B 

I 

■ 

■■■i-i^--^  •■  9 

■ 

1 

P 

1 

1 

HHJi 

yijjjjjjjij-i 

:i-.;:::-.::::T2^:T:.i;f|^m 

■ 

1 

E 

1 

; 

■^^■^■flBOl 

■ 

p 

■ 

j^H^HH 

!■ 

1 

1 

^^^H| 

■ 

1 

• 

^^^1 

1 

1 

V 

I 

■ 

: 

■ 

1 

teiiiti 

W»?J 

1 

1 

■ 

i 

■ 

mm 

■